OVERRATED


The ULW symbol appears on a black screen before shimmering as its enveloped by the shadows once again. The show goes live now to thousands of screaming, standing fans, going nuts over the arrival of Paranoia IV. Every seat seems to be filled while the camera briefly glances over them; everyone trying to stand to earn their fifteen minutes of recognition. It cuts right to Kaily Wolf standing in the ring with a microphone in hand and a gigantic smile on her blushing face. A very expensive designer dress wraps around her slender frame while clutching a microphone and looking overjoyed to be standing in the ring in the center of an arena filled with crazed, excited ULW fans.

Kaily: Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome, to perform this year’s Paranoia IV theme song, this is Three Days Grace with their single, Overrated

The band Three Days Grace is located on the stage with guitars in hand, drums set up and microphones perched in stands before them. The large setting for the event is shown behind them; large chunks of steel towering over them and spelling out the words Paranoia IV. Every letter serves as one large, slightly spaced out titontron, ironically with the words Paranoia IV scrolling across the center of them, colored in with a diamond like effect. Adam Gontier steps up to the microphone, briefly eyeing the anxious onlookers before commencing with the song, while Barry Stock stands beside him and starts in with the opening guitar rep.

Adam Gontier: Worn out and faded
The weakness starts to show
They’ve created the generation
That we know
Washed up and hated
The system moves to slow
They give us answers
To questions they don’t even know

The fans are cheering while Adam sings before images begin to overtake the screen, dispersing throughout the performance. AWOL is shown walking towards the ring with a very determined expression on his face before it cuts to a clip of Cruze moving through the curtains in slow motion. His face is full of passion, appearing more energized than ever before while stepping out in front of thousands of fans screaming his name, and an ocean of camera flashes. As soon as he makes it through the curtains it switches to Johnny Kingdom standing on one of the turnbuckles, the World title held high above his head as he is absorbed within the moment. Gontier is shown again moving across the stage and holding the mic as he performs, the guitar and drumming starting to pick up in the background. Desolation is featured dancing the jig with Bluhd Raige in slow motion before cutting to an exhausted, sweaty Nathan Creed lifting the Livewire title high above his head.

You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated
You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated

Jackson Adams is featured standing on a turnbuckle with a twisted, foul look on his face, his head raising quickly to take in the reaction from the furious fans. Robin Brooks is showcased flying off the top of a steel cage with the crossbody right on top of Nathan Creed. It then cuts into Creed giving the Black Widow a hug before hoisting her into the urangi back breaker straight across his knee. Lethal Weapon is showcased hitting the Golden Bullet Spear on Orlando Cruze. Goutier bends forward slightly over the edge of the stage looking down into the faces of his screaming fans while the lyrics begin to slow down again.

Used up and jaded
You’re thinking way to slow
So we’re creating
Answers on our own
We can’t relate
To what you think you know
And you create
The problems that will never
Go away

The conniving smile of Johnny Kingdom is featured as he tilts his head and arrogantly stares across a desk straight into Lethal Weapon’s face. It fades into images of Johnny moving in slow motion as he hits the Exodus Finale on Cortez at Paranoia II. He stands up afterwards with the world title hanging from his grasp and an emotional expression residing on his face before it cuts to Lethal Weapon standing a bloody mess with his arm raised above his head, looking down at the carcass that is Cell Block’s body. Desolation is showcased patting down a referee, moving in very slow motion with a large grin on his face while the official tries to get away. Psycho is featured rising to his knees and kicking back his hair with his face submerged behind a puddle of blood but still flashing a giant smile. Devin Hawk is shown standing on top of the scramble cage, his hand slapping his sternum repeatedly with a look of accomplishment on his face. Too Magnificent is now shown leaning back first against a barricade with a far off look on his face while the fans eagerly lean over the barricade, shouting for him to keep going. His eyes open widely and a large demented smile crosses his face.

You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated
You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated

The face of Jackson Adams is almost removed from his skull when AWOL’s boot connects with it. Jackson is shown slamming a steel chair into AWOL’s face, before cutting to him giving Krissie McMorris the angel’s wings, driving her face first into the canvas. It switches into AWOL holding the World Heavyweight title above his blood smeared head, breathing heavily. He is now shown putting Adams in the rear naked choke before Jackson is shown standing on the stage with the Livewire title around his waist and a sparkling red robe hanging over his body. Adam steps across the stage singing hard into the microphone again while the music coincides with his intensity. Strobe lights flash all around him while lasers dance in the air behind his back, where the video package is playing across the Paranoia lettering/titontron.

You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated
You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated

Hellkat takes up the screen, standing in the middle of the Weapon’s Lair while thrusting the World title above her exhausted body. It cuts to Chapel giving Killjoy the crucifix powerbomb from the top of a turnbuckle through a flaming table before we see the War Angel ripping the mask off Isaac Saine. It cuts to a smiling Psycho sticking his head through the ropes and laughing at Chapel on the stage with a smile lurking on his insidious face. Psycho is then featured hitting the Psychotic Episode on Hurse, planting the back of his head and shoulders into the canvas. Torretto and Saul are featured standing above a bloodied Riggs, before switching to Too Magnificent decking it out with John at ringside. A clip of Too Magnificent giving an unfortunate opponent the DVD from the top of a cage through a table is spliced in with these images. Adam breaths hard as he produces the next few words, adding to the effect of their importance.

(Go away, go away, go away, go away)
You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated
You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated

Orlando Cruze is showcased glaring into the face of Desolation who stands across from him in the ring. It cuts to the Dark Man giving Cruze the Curb Stomp before shifting to Orlando delivering the Rock Bottom on his former mentor. It finally transfers to an exhausted, battered Orlando resting on his knees after a sixty minute ironman match while holding the world title above his head. It switches to Desolation’s arm being raised above his head while glaring straight down at a took out Bluhd Raige. Hurse takes up the screen, bent over a restrained Desolation while ripping his hood off with a twisted glint in his eyes and the crowd screaming in shock. The Dark Man is cut to beating the living shit out of Hurse through the crowd. The Submission Champion is showcased backing away from the ring with a former tag team partner after his match with AWOL & Mayhem at Paranoia II, his arms raised, barely able to keep them above his head. Orlando Cruze’s malicious glare is glanced over before a brief glimpse of a demented looking Hurse with twitching eyebrows is shown, but the camera finally rests on Desolation making his way up the ramp with the World title held high above his head.

You made it
You played it
Your shit is overrated
You made it
You played it

Your shit is overrated

Robin Brooks is shown smiling while running down a ramp and glancing between her screaming, adoring fans. It switches to Ryan Mills sticking his chest and flexing one of his biceps while holding the tag strap over his shoulder. Riggs is shown spitting blood into Saul’s face, before we’re provided with a brief glimpse of AWOL holding the World title at the first Paranoia, then transferring into a shot of him with the belt at the end of the last Paranoia. Johnny Kingdom is shown throwing the championship over his shoulder while making his way towards the ring, passing the band Lost Prophets who performed at last year’s event. The video then shows Johnny leaning against the ropes with the belt raised above his head after a fantastic performance between himself and his opponent at Paranoia II. Orlando is shown resting on his knees while raising the World title slowly into the air, the belt shimmering brightly thanks to the many flashes from the stands. Hellkat is seen stepping through the doors of the Weapon’s Lair with the belt highlighted as it hangs from over her forearm. The final image is of Desolation lying the World title on the canvas before him while kneeling down behind the championship, the Weapon’s Lair positioned all around him.

Adam backs up while bowing to the fans who are going absolutely nuts. He sweats a bit while approaching the rest of the band members who are standing up, excited or just feigning anticipation for the big event. Adam lifts the mic to his mouth one more time.

Gontier: Let’s get this fucking show going

The fans give a standing ovation to this, already worked up enough but now whipped into an absolute frenzy.



The show cuts abruptly to Big Ben, the clock tower highlighted in a golden tint before the camera drops down to the streets of England. Everything is digitally enhanced as the camera races past hundreds of people walking the streets, passing the famous Piccadilly Circus. Cars zoom by in motion stop camera while the camera cuts to race through the streets before finally finding its way to the arena. The words Paranoia IV rise from behind the arena, shooting outward into the air while fireworks erupt from the top of the structure as well. One shoots up and explodes right in front of the camera before we go live to the inside of the arena where a pyrotechnic display is going off across the stage and the fans are just going insane. Everyone is hopping up and down with excitement, absolutely pumped to be here tonight on what should be an evening unlike any other in the annals of ULW history.

Dan: Douglas: Ladies and gentlemen, this is it, this is the experience that has come to be known as Paranoia IV

Fireworks are still shooting from every inch of the staging area, and the rafters above. It’s a mighty spectacle of pyrotechnics that ceases with one final round of magnificent explosions. The camera cuts to a well dressed Billy Mayne and Dan Douglas at ringside, both men more excited than they’ve ever been.

Billy Mayne: Dan Douglas said something right for a change, because your not just in for a wrestling show, your in for an experience like none other. Four hours of excitement, maybe more rest ahead, excitement the levels of which should be awe inspiring.

Dan: This is the biggest event of the year in the ULW, and perhaps we’re scheduled to see the biggest Paranoia ever. With eight incredible matches signed, all of which look to be potential show stealers.

Mayne: All topped off with a bigger than huge main event for the World Heavyweight, inside of the Weapon’s Lair

The camera cuts quickly back to the ring where Kaily Wolf is still standing, microphone gripped tightly in the palm of her hand and a smile plastered across her face.

Kaily: Ladies and gentlemen, the following is a Skins Match.....

The crowd reacts with excitement while the camera cuts to two suits hanging above the ring and ladders set up on the entry way. A shredder is positioned next to the ring as well.

Kaily: Where the winner must use a ladder to reach their opponent’s attire then place it inside the shredder to become victorious.

Douglas: What a match to kick us off here tonight, John Torretto vs. Too Magnificent with ladders and hardcore violence about to ensue.


JOHN TORRETTO VS. TOO MAGNIFICENT
SKINS MATCH



The deliberate opening riffs of Hell is High begin to play through the arena. Through the smoke on stage comes a leggy brunette. She walks about half way to the ring, then with the crescendo in the music, she turns pointing back to the entrance, where John Torretto appears through the smoke, dressed for combat with Mr. Phelps following behind, the Magnificent title around his waist, and a fine suit clinging to his frame. They both pass the shredder positioned at ringside. He walks quite deliberately to the ring, Helaina wrapping her arms around him as he passes her. Helaina enters the ring between the middle and bottom ropes, and John rolls underneath the bottom rope. He then stands center ring and strikes a crucifix pose, as Helaina runs her hand down his chest, looking at him lustfully. Mr. Phelps stops at the end of the ramp and points at Torretto, then at his suit hanging above the ring.

Phelps: You better not lose my suit man

Torretto smiles conascendingly while jumping in place in the ring now, getting himself pumped for the impending confrontation.

Mayne: I really like this Torretto guy, not because his girlfriend is probably the hottest thing I’ve ever seen in my life.

Dan: Well, you’ve lived a sheltered life Billy, so that’s understandable. But John does have a lot of talent, that I look forward to seeing on display here at Paranoia IV. This is his Paranoia debut, and from the looks of it, we’ll be seeing him at lot more of these events in the future.

Billy: Not if he has to keep facing psychos like Too Magnificent he won’t, especially in career shortening matches like these.

Dark smoke fills the entrance way as an eerie silence fills the arena. The fans start screaming, awaiting the arrival of Too Magnificent, but after a few moments no Too Mag comes sauntering through the curtain.

Billy: Where is he Dan? What’s going on? We have a match here damnit

Suddenly the opening chords of Animal I have become by Three Days Grace blasts over the PA system.

‘I can’t escape this hell
Too many times I’ve tried
But I’m still caged inside
Somebody help me through this nightmare,
I can’t control myself.

So what if you can see, the darkest side of me
No one will ever change this animal I have become
Somebody help me see, its not the real me… Real me… Real...’

Dan: “What the hell is wrong with the audio?

The music continues seemingly stuck on those two words as yet more thick smoke billows from the entrance way. Then suddenly a huge explosion of gold and red fire and sparks emits from the entrance ramp and through the flames walks out Too Magnificent with a look of pure fury in his eyes and a garbage can full of foreign objects in hand. He bends forward, stepping under the ladders that have been set up lining the ramp. He reaches the ring and throws the trash can over the cables with the weapons spilling out before jumping onto the apron and entering himself. While stepping inside he glares straight at Phelps at ringside, who is pointing at the suits above, trying to draw his attention to them. Just as Too Magnificent looks up Torretto charges right at him with a clinched fist.

Mayne: And we’re off and kicking with this match Too Magnificent making his fourth consecutive Paranoia appearance

Dan: And it looks like his fourth match will be the toughest as here comes Torretto

John throws a right at Too Mag’s face before the Sadistic Son of a bitch blocks it and then responds with a shot of his own. Torretto is knocked back before Too Mag then chops him to the sternum before slugging him under the jaw again. Torretto is knocked back with each shot before Too Magnificent throws another right hand only for John to duck it. He gets around behind Too Magnificent who spins to face him and receives a hard spinning back kick right to the gut. Too Mag is bent forward before Torretto spins in a circle and connects with a European Uppercut directly to his long time rivals jaw. The strike echoes throughout the arena while Too Magnificent stumbles in reverse, grabbing his jaw in a bit of pain. Torretto steps in and chops Too Magnificent to the sternum while he is prone before grabbing the wrist of his opposition. He whips the Master of Midas Touch across the ring only for Too Magnificent to turn and reverse it, pulling him into a short arm clothesline instead. Torretto somehow ducks it though and rushes across the ring into the cables behind his rival, bouncing off and coming back in at Too Magnificent who turns to throw another lariat. John ducks it as well before standing up behind Too Magnificent, grabbing him by the shoulder and spinning him around before taking his wrist and whipping him across the ring. Too Magnificent bounces off the cables and comes back in at Torretto who throws a lariat only for Mag to duck it this time. As soon as he does he turns and takes Torretto by the wrist, pulling him around to face him and then whipping him across the ring. Torretto charges into the cables before Too Magnificent drops down to the canvas in front of him, causing John to have to jump over him as he rushes across the ring. He bounces off and comes rushing back in before Too Magnificent stands, catching him under the arm with a huge hiptoss. John flips over, crashing back first into the canvas then rolling to his knees before rushing to his feet quickly. The intense Too Mag catches him under the pit and flips him over into a huge arm drag. He ends up kneeling behind the seated John, holding him in the arm lock now. John kicks both of his heels against the canvas in frustration before dropping down onto his back. He gets his feet up straight into Too Magnificent’s sternum then pushes him off backwards while the Alpha Generation member was bent over him to hold onto the armlock. Too Magnificent crashes onto his back then rolls across the canvas right onto his feet, charging at John who stands up in front of him, catching the big man with a hip toss of his own. Too Magnificent crashes across the canvas then rolls onto his feet before rising and approaching Torretto who stands up then attempts another hip toss. Too Magnificent has his feet planted on the canvas though, refusing to be taken over before he launches his knee right up into John’s gut, doubling him over forward.

Too Magnificent then grabs him around the head, pulling him around to set up for the reverse neckbreaker. But somehow John turns around before he can be pulled down, placing his hands to Too Magnificent’s back then shoving him off across the ring. Too Magnificent bounces off the cables then comes rushing back in at Torretto who catches him with a huge belly to belly over head suplex that sends the AG member flying almost completely across the ring. He crashes violently back first into the ring before rolling towards the ropes, falling into them actually. He starts to drag himself towards his feet while Torretto turns around, getting to his feet then bolting in with a huge burst of speed only for Too Magnificent side step him. He grabs John by the back of the head and throws him through the cables. John grabs the middle rope though and turns, landing on his side upon the apron then forcing himself up to his feet quickly. An already winded Too Magnificent begins to step towards the center of the ring with his back aimed towards Torretto who grabs the top rope, about to go springboard. He pulls himself into the air, just now beginning to lift his feet to place them on the top rope when Too Magnificent turns and launches a hard big boot right into his jaw. The crowd reacts with shock as John is knocked away from the cables, flying over the apron and twisting as he crashes hard back first into the mats.

Douglas: Man, what a fast pace this Skins Match has gotten off to.

Mayne: These guys trading counter after counter, knowing one another so well, but Too Magnificent got the better of it on that exchange.

John gets to his elbows and knees on the mats, trying to force himself up to his feet while Phelps shouts at him to stand, to get back in the ring, actually pretending to be playing up this enforcer role. Too Magnificent has rolled outside the ring and approaches a ladder resting against he barricade, lifting it up to his sternum then approaching the squared circle. He slides it in and enters himself, grabbing the ladder off the canvas, lifting it up over his sternum. He turns just in time for Torretto to climb up onto the apron and then grab the top rope, springing up on top of the upper most rope and flying off. He sticks his feet out into a huge front dropkick right into the ladder as it remains spread across Too Magnificent’s sternum, sending the former Livewire Champion flying backwards. He crashes hard into the canvas while the ladder flies off across the ring, Torretto landing on his posterior beside him. The fans react with shock over the tremendous force in which the ladder was just dropkicked into Too Mag’s body, the AG member covering his sternum in anguish. He tries to roll onto his knees, then force himself to his feet, but Torretto already has hold of the ladder, turning sideways to face Too Magnificent. He drives the top steel portion of the ladder directly into Too Mag’s jaw, knocking him over onto his back with the crowd groaning over the sound of the impact. John then turns and begins to set the ladder up under the suits, going after them already.

Mayne: Torretto not waiting to go after the suit of Mr. Phelps.

Douglas: Yeah, but that’s only half the battle, because when he gets that suit down, he’s also got to put it in the shredder.

Torretto climbs the ladder as quickly as possible while Too Magnificent gets to his knees, trying his best to stand up. After several moments of struggling he finally gets his feet beneath him while John gets closer and closer to the suit above before Too Mag steps around behind him. He drive his forearm into the lower back of Torretto repeatedly before sticking his head right under John’s posterior then forcing him off the ladder in an electric chair drop position. John begins to deck downward into Too Magnificent’s face, trying to escape this predicament before the AG member raises his hands into the air and wraps them around the back of Torretto’s head. He bends him over forward then drags him off his shoulders with an electric chair driver, dropping John right on the back of his head and neck on the canvas between his legs. Torretto is folded up, his legs being held down by Too Magnificent while his head and shoulders are positioned on the canvas, the official stepping in to remind the former Livewire Champ that he can’t pin Torretto. A furious Too Magnificent releases Torretto and rolls to his knees, shouting at the official before getting to his feet and approaching the ladder. The crowd is still cheering over that vicious electric chair driver just hit by Too Magnificent. The sadistic Magnificent begins to climb the rungs of the ladder slowly, Torretto trying to get to his feet after being driven so viciously skull first into the canvas. Too Magnificent gets closer and closer to the suits hanging above, trying his best to reach them quickly with his mid-section inflamed in pain while Torretto finally gets up behind him. He moves towards Too Magnificent and then delivers a straight low blow directly between the legs, causing his opponent to yell out in pain, reaching for his lower extremities. John then begins to step up the ladder beneath him, starting to get closer to the top while basically climbing over top the somewhat exhausted Too Magnificent. He suddenly grabs Too Mag around the neck, bending his head over backwards and then dropping off the ladder. He pulls Too Magnificent off with him into a huge layout reverse DDT, planting his opponent brutally into the canvas skull first. The impact causes Too Mag to begin flopping on the canvas, holding the back of his neck while Torretto rests on his knees just a few inches removed from him. The crowd is screaming at the sight of the high risk move they just witnessed from Torretto on Too Magnificent.

Dan: These two definitely not waiting to bust out the big moves for this one

Mayne: What a reverse DDT by Torretto, that could have cracked Too Mag’s cranium. We picked a hell of a match to start Paranoia off with tonight.

The dazed Too Mag rolls to his knees slowly, trying to stand up before Torretto slugs him to the side of the face then drives the top of his elbow down right into his skull. Too Magnificent is almost taken down before Torretto rushes into the cables at his side, bouncing off and coming back in with a huge boot to the side of his opposition’s face. Too Magnificent rolls onto his back, now lying motionless in a very dazed state before John steps forward and jumps into the air, coming down knee first into his rival’s face. Too Magnificent begins to flop on the canvas a bit while John kneels next to him, wearing a very satisfied grin on his features. After a moment of collecting himself he finally stands up, grabbing Too Magnificent by the hair, rolling him to his feet then taking his wrist and whipping him off across the ring into one of the turnbuckles. He turns and hits the corner hard back first, barely standing as his arms fall over the top rope to keep himself upright. Torretto then turns and approaches the ladder, grabbing hold of it, taking it down out of a standing position. He turns and throws the ladder hard right into Too Magnificent’s face and sternum, the impact sounding throughout the arena. The metal rungs connect hard right into Too Mag’s body and remain standing up straight, placed against his frame before John runs around the ring in a circle. He turns to face Too Magnificent then rushes straight at him before jumping into the air, dropkicking the ladder hard against his massive frame. The crowd reacts with shock and awe as the steel smashes hard against the bones of his arch nemesis. Mr. Phelps wears a large grin on the outside of the ring, enjoying what he is seeing, while Helania does much of the same. Torretto stands up, pointing with a grin at Helania who claps and blows him in a kiss in the ring. He then turns back towards Too Magnificent who is standing behind the ladder in the corner and moves towards him quickly. He pulls the ladder out then turns it to bury the lower portion straight into Too Magnificent’s gut, slanting it diagonally into his opponent’s sternum. A very flustered Torretto steps to the center of the ring and then rushes across it quickly, stepping up the rungs of the ladder and launching himself forward with a dropkick right into Too Magnificent’s face. John then lands on the ladder before rolling down it onto the canvas. The structure falls onto the ring while Too Magnificent lands next to it then rolls to the outside of the ring. He lands on his feet, staggering towards the barricade, falling into it for support.

The crowd is still groaning all these dropkicks that Torretto is hitting with the help of the ladder as John now begins to climb up the turnbuckle. He gets to the very top rope, balancing himself out and glaring straight at Too Magnificent before launching himself off, flying straight at his opponent. The AG member steps out of the way at the last second and as a result, Torretto crashes sternum first directly into the barricade, bashing off the steel and wrapping his arms around his sternum. He turns away from Too Magnificent holding his sternum before being grabbed by the back of the head and charged right at the barricade. Torretto is bent forward and launched directly into the steel plated barricade violently, bouncing off and standing up straight instinctively as he staggers towards Too Magnificent who catches him by the leg. Too Mag hoists Torretto into the air and drops him face first into the mats with the flapjack, causing the crowd to react with a loud, favorable response. Torretto bounces off the mats then rolls onto his back, barely moving after the hard thud his body just took with them.

Douglas: This fight going to the outside of the ring with Too Magnificent unloading on Torretto with an offensive flurry.

Mayne: It was kind of a flurry that Torretto opened up for Too Magnificent though after taking that rather foolish dive to the outside.

Dan: Whoa Billy, are you actually talking negatively about an Alpha Generation member?

Billy: Did I? There must be something really wrong with me.

Too Magnificent gets to his feet and grabs another ladder that is leaning against the barricade while lying across the mats. He scoops it up into the air across his sternum and then turns towards Torretto who is still lying on his back, dropping the structure right on top of him. Torretto tries to push the ladder off while Too Magnificent climbs up onto the apron and then turns around quickly, diving off with a huge splash right on too of both his opponent and the ladder. A loud cheer is heard from the crowd while Too Magnificent drops onto his back, kicking both of his legs and yelling in pain while covering his mid-section with his thick arms. Torretto forces the ladder off of himself and turns onto his side, pain clearly depicted within his anguish filled eyes. The battered, hurt Too Mag forces himself to his feet by grabbing the apron, dragging himself to a standing base while eyeing the ladder that just crashed so violently into his opponent’s frame. He approaches it and grabs hold of the ladder, hoisting it up into the air and turning towards the ring, sliding the structure inside. He leans against the apron, using it to hold himself up before sliding in himself. He steps over the ladder he just put in the ring and makes his way towards the one that is already standing in the middle of the ring, beginning to quickly climb it. Even though his body is ravaged with pain he makes his way up the rungs one by one. Torretto begins to stir on the outside though, crawling towards the ring and grabbing the tarp which hangs from the apron. He throws it into the air and then reaches under the squared circle, removing a steel chair. Phelps is shouting and pleading with Torretto to get up, to get back into this match before it’s too late. The already battered, exhausted Too Magnificent is within inches of the suits now, reaching up for them and feeling the fabric that belongs to the anxious Mr. Phelps. However, before he can pull it down, Torretto comes flying off the turnbuckle behind him and dropkicking a steel chair directly into Too Magnificent’s lower back. The collision causes Too Mag to go into convulsions almost while tumbling off the ladder, crashing onto his side upon the canvas. He arches his back, yelling in a great deal of pain as a result of the force of the impact. The crowd is standing, going nuts over what they just witnessed while Torretto forces himself up to his feet, having trouble with his knees. He shakes his legs out and then steps towards Too Magnificent, grabbing him around the head and rolling him on top of the ladder that he slid into the ring a few moments ago. Too Mag is spread across it while Torretto grabs the chair off the canvas now and places it right on top of his opponent’s chest then steps over him. He slips through the ropes onto the apron and grabs the top rope, pulling himself over into a senton right across the chair, causing Too Magnificent to begin to flop on top of the ladder, reaching for his mid-section in anguish. John gets onto his knees, scooting across them and shouting in pain from the agony flowing through his kidney area.

He finally forces himself up to his feet and steps towards Too Magnificent once more, grabbing the chair off his sternum before stepping over him. He moves through the ropes onto the apron and grabs the cables again while putting the chair under his thigh. He pulls himself over the top rope with a flipping leg drop with the chair under his thigh only for Too Magnificent to roll out of the way. The chair slams violently into the ladder against Torretto’s leg, causing him to yell out in agony. He flops up and down on the ring, reaching for his posterior throughout the process while slowly lifting the chair into the air. He places it in front of his face while reaching for his thigh before Too Magnificent stands up and charges in, stepping over the ladder before delivering a hard big boot right to the chair. The steel collides violently with Torretto’s skull, causing him to fall onto his back and go into convulsions before he rolls under the cables to the apron. He is holding his nose while he starts to stand up on the apron, grabbing the cables to help himself up with a very dazed expression on his face. As soon as he gets up, Too Magnificent steps in only John to bend forward, driving his shoulder into his gut. Too Mag is bent forward as John grabs the top rope, about to pull himself over the cables. Just as he starts to do so though, jumping into the air, Too Mag stands and delivers a vicious European Uppercut right to his jaw. Again Torretto is knocked won onto his feet upon the apron, holding his jaw in pain before Too Magnificent reaches over the ropes, wrapping his arm around his neck. He is setting up for the suplex before he begins to step backwards, sliding John over the cables until only the front of his ankles are placed on the top rope, his back facing the ladder. The Master of the Midas Touch drops backwards into an elevated DDT that plants Torretto hard head first right into the ladder while his feet were still positioned on top of the top rope. Torretto bashes violently off the steel rungs before he flips over, landing on his posterior on the canvas, his eyes very dazed and his neck bent sideways at an awkward angle. He falls backwards, his head landing on top of the ladder with the rest of his body appearing very limp.

A very sluggish Too Magnificent stands up, grabbing the steel chair off the canvas then turning around to face Torretto. He steps forward and jumps into the air, sticking the chair under his leg and dropping it straight across John’s face, sandwiching his skull between both the ladder and the steel. John flops on the canvas, rolling across the ring throughout the process while Too Magnificent gets to his knees, holding the back of his thigh.

Douglas: Those guys are just destroying one another with the use of that ladder.

Mayne: And they’re putting on a display for this sold out Paranoia audience throughout the process. This is how you open a show as big as this one.

The fans are putting their hands together while Torretto begins to get to a crawling base, exhausted while Too Magnificent steps towards the trash can he threw into the ring initially. He picks it up in front of his sternum and turns towards John, savoring this moment as Torretto begins to rise to his feet in front of him. The outraged Magnificent charges forward with the trash can lifted above his head before Torretto catches him with his shoulder to his sternum, hoisting him into the air and turning before driving him hard into the canvas with a double A style spinebuster. Too Magnificent crashes violently into the canvas while Torretto rests in a crawling base beside him. He tries to get his head straight with sweat leaking off his face before he begins to force his legs beneath him. His opponent is out, Too Magnificent barely moving after that hard spinebuster while Torretto turns to face the ladder, grabbing the rungs and beginning to ascend upward as fast as his aching frame will allow. The suit is hanging just above with Mr. Phelps and Helania both trying to stop him from reaching the articles of clothing. Too Mag finally begins to stir, rolling towards the ladder before crawling in its direction desperately while Torretto makes his way up the rung, one by one, his head and body throbbing. Too Mag grabs the trash can off the canvas and begins to grab the rungs of the ladder with his free hand, scaling the rungs slowly. He tries to get his feet beneath him on the ladder while moving up it steadily, Torretto already reaching the top of the opposite side. He reaches up, grabbing Too Magnificent’s suit and ripping it down off the hook to boos from the crowd, now all he has to do is throw it into the shredder at ringside. Just as begins to step down off the ladder, Too Magnificent lifts the trash can into the air and slams it straight into his face. The fans react with a surprisingly huge wave of cheers while Torretto wavers on the ladder, dropping Too Mag’s suit to the canvas below. The sadistic athlete pulls back the trash can and again drives it violently over Torretto’s skull, yet he somehow keeps hold of the ladder with just a few fingers. Too Magnificent reaches out and grabs Torretto by the throat while the fans start to scream, John’s eyes opening widely as both men turn with their bodies facing sideways towards the ladder. Too Magnificent dives off the ladder and pulls John with him, delivering a chokeslam from the top that drives Torretto’s body violently into the canvas. Too Mag comes down with him and hits the canvas, rolling across it while John’s body is sent viciously crashing into the ring. After the impact, Toreretto begins to flop on the canvas, reaching for his spine and neck. The crowd is standing up, starting a huge ovation.

Fans: UL-DUB, UL-DUB, UL-DUB!!

John Torretto and Too Magnificent are both lying on the canvas after the chokeslam from the top, with the crowd all putting their hands together, standing in shock over what they just witnessed.

Douglas: A chokeslam from the top of the ladder, you’ve got to be kidding me!

Mayne After Too Magnificent used the trash can on John’s skull, but he’s still got to reach that suit!

Too Magnificent and Torretto are still down, both men lying on their backs while the former Livewire Champion scrambles to reach his feet. He rolls to his knees, breathing hard in an exasperated, brutalized, almost beaten state, yet gets to his feet nevertheless. He struggles to reach the ladder before finally falling into it, scraping and clawing his way to the top, to the suit that rests just above him. Mr Phelps is going nuts on the outside, slapping the apron, begging Torretto to get up even after the chokeslam all the way from the top to the canvas below. The fans are on their feet as Too Magnificent reaches the very top of the ladder, reaching out slowly to take hold of the suit, yanking it down with all of his strength then throwing it over his shoulder. He turns his attention towards Torretto now all of a sudden, John still lying across his back on the canvas below, barely able to move. Too Magnificent then turns to look out over the fans, all of them getting to their feet, screaming for the master of the Midas Touch to do something insanely high risk. He smirks snidely and then climbs to the very top of the ladder, reaching up to grab the hook that was holding up the suits in order to steady himself. The ladder shimmies beneath his feet while he slowly stands up, trying to get it straight, attempting to prevent flying from the top. He gets it perfectly planted beneath him and now dives off the top of the ladder, the crowd screaming as he extends his leg, going for the Arrogance is Bliss. It connects. Straight with the canvas though, Too Mag’s eyes opening widely as does his mouth, the pain coursing through his back after missing that last move, Torretto having rolled out of the way in the nick of time. John gets to his feet though and rushes straight into the cables in front of Too Magnificent, bouncing off the cables and rushing back in before he delivers a vicious boot right to his opponent’s face. Too Mag is knocked onto his back after Torretto hit one of his many stiff, brutal kicks, staggering forward into the ladder immediately afterwards. He takes hold of the rungs to keep himself upright while Too Mag remains sprawled out across his back, a far off glint in his eyes.

The crowd is screaming surprisingly for Too Magnificent to stand up as Torretto turns towards him, staggering in the direction of his dazed, incoherent opponent. He grabs him around the neck, making sure to finish him off as he pulls him over onto his knees and slaps on a front gantry. The frustrated Torretto pulls Too Magnificent to his feet and backs him towards the cables before lifting him up into the air, placing him seat first on the top rope. John has Too Magnificent exactly where he wants him before he turns and makes his way towards the ladder in the center of the ring. He takes it down out of a standing position and approaches Too Magnificent, throwing the ladder hard into his face and body. The impact almost knocks Too Mag from the top of the turnbuckle, wavering back and forth after the structure connected so stiffly to his skull. The bitter Torretto now lifts the ladder slightly, placing Too Magnificent’s head between the rungs, making sure it is stuck there then sliding through the ropes onto the apron. He quickly climbs the turnbuckle up to Too Magnificent’s side while his head is still stuck forward between the rungs of the ladder. As John gets to the top he grabs the ladder legs and now dives off the turnbuckle, pulling the ladder down to the ring with Too Mag’s head trapped inside of it, sending him flying off the corner as well. The ladder and Too Mag’s head slams into the canvas while the rest of his body hits the steel structure as well. He bashes off and drops onto his back, Too Mag’s eyes showing little to no signs of life now while Torretto rolls across the canvas into the cables. He is breathing heavily while utilizing the ropes to stand up, Too Magnificent still completely out of it while lying spread across the ring. John begins to approach the suit, realizing that he has this match firmly within the palm of his hand before he stops and turns towards Too Magnificent with a maniacal, demented glint inhabiting his eyes. A long smirk cuts across his face before he begins to approach the ladder again, grabbing hold of it and now setting it up slanted against the top rope and the canvas.

Mayne: Why is Torretto not ending this match? Why is he going back after Too Magnificent?

Douglas: He doesn’t just want to win this, he wants to cripple he long term rival.

Billy: But this is Paranoia, winning is more important than destroying someone.

A somewhat exhausted Torretto takes Too Magnificent around the neck, dragging him over onto his knees and then slapping on a front gantry with his back aimed towards the ladder slanted in the corner. He grabs Too Magnificent by the back of the tights and now signals for the suplex straight onto the ladder behind him. Too Magnificent reawakens somehow, he spins around out of the DDT position and takes hold of Torretto’s wrist, pulling him forward into a short arm lariat. Much like in the beginning of the match John ducks it and rushes across the ring into the cables behind his back. A quick witted Too Magnificent turns to face him before John grabs him around the neck and jumps into the air. He swings around and then drops back with a tornado DDT that plants Too Magnificent right into the ladder. The crowd reacts with shock, everyone exploding as Too Magnificent bounces off the steel and then tumbles onto his back, barely moving now.

Douglas: Ohhh, a tornado DDT right into the ladder!

Mayne: Go for the shredder already dammit!

Torretto rolls across the canvas onto all fours while Too Magnificent is gripping his forehead, stomping the back of his heel against the canvas. He hasn’t been able to get back into this match since he made the mistake of going for the Arrogance is Bliss from the top of the ladder, that one move seemingly his undoing in this intense contest. John forces his feet beneath him even in his dazed state before approaching Too Magnificent’s finest suit, scooping it up in his arms and flinging it over his shoulder. He briefly turns to spit at Too Magnificent before approaching the cables, slipping through them onto the apron. An ecstatic Mr. Phelps is motioning and pointing straight at the shredder while Helania does the same, excited that Torretto is about to walk out of this match victoriously. John effortlessly drops onto the mats with a confident smirk on his face while approaching the shredder then lifting the suit high into the air to a loud chorus of boos. He doesn’t notice Too Magnificent standing up in the ring slowly while holding his bruised forehead, rising right in front of the slanted ladder which is still leaning against the ropes. He grabs Mr. Phelps’ suit and throws it over his shoulder. Just as Torretto turns to pitch the suit into the shredder, Too Magnificent rushes forward, stepping up the rungs of the ladder and then diving off. The large man actually goes into a forward flip before both Torretto and Phelps look up, shocked to see Too Magnificent flying over the shredder and crashing into them both with a senton pancha. All three men tumble hard into the mats with Helania getting out of the way just in the nick of time. All of those jammed into the arena tonight are screaming, going insane over what they just witnessed.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT!

Dan: Wow, I never knew Too Magnificent had something like that in him? Something tells me I’m going to be saying that a lot tonight.

Mayne: Talk about out of this world! Too Magnificent flying like a 747!

The crowd is still screaming, everyone jumping up and down in response what their eyes just saw. Too Magnificent is still lying on top of both men, trying to force himself to his feet. His body is exhausted, battered, and bruised, yet he forces himself upward, trying to get to his feet, trying his best to get his legs beneath him. He does so though with both Mr. Phelps and Torretto rolling away from him, both attempting to get up as well. Too Magnificent grabs hold of the suit, lifting it up and turning towards the shredder, about to pitch the item inside. Just as he is about to do it, Helania rushes up behind Too Magnificent and drops to her knees, launching an uppercut at his testicles. Somehow Too Magnificent catches her arm before it can strike his nads before turning around to face Helania, who’s eyes are opened wide with shock. Too Mag smiles and lets her go while Helania grins as well, slowly rising to her feet, begging off before the giant slaps his hand around her throat. He is setting up for the chokeslam, ready to drive her so violently into the mats with the crowd screaming before Torretto rushes up behind him, delivering a forearm to his upper back. Too Magnificent is knocked forward a bit thanks to the collision, releasing Helania who gasps as she steps quickly away from the big man. John then grabs Too Magnificent around the neck, turning him towards the shredder and rushing him at it, the crowd reacting with surprise as he tries to throw him head first into the spinning blades. Too Mag grabs the shredder on both sides, keeping himself from being thrown into it while the fans are screaming.

Douglas: No, Torretto trying to kill Too Magnificent!

Too Mag is still fighting to prevent being thrown into the shredder while a dazed Mr. Phelps has crawled towards one of the long ladders set on the ramp, beginning to take it down. Just then Too Mag elbows Torretto right to the gut, doubling him over before the giant turns and uppercuts John hard to the jaw. The shot echos throughout the arena as Torretto turns away from Too Magnificent who turns to face him before John comes rushing at him with a head of steam. Too Mag side steps him though and catches Torretto under his arm, hoisting him into the air and then dropping him hard back first onto the mats with the side slam. The impact echoes throughout the arena while Torretto turns away from Too Magnificent, arching his back off the mats and yelling in pain. Too Magnificent turns just in time to have a ladder driven hard into his gut by Mr. Phelps. The impact causes Too Mag to double over before Phelps throws the ladder onto his shoulder, rushing forward and driving the steel hard into his face. Too Mag is knocked onto his back, looking semi conscious after the impact with the steel. His eyes bat sporadically while he tries to wake himself up, to snap himself out of it. In his somewhat dazed state, Phelps turns and places the long ladder across both sets of parallel barricades, leaning on it for support after the collision of Too Mag’s body against his own.

Mayne: Hahaha, what an impartial enforcer Mr. Phelps is.

Douglas: Yes, and the Dhali Lama is a cannibal.

Billy: Really? You learn something new everyday.

A loud chorus of boos is ripping throughout the arena while Torretto stands and approaches Too Magnificent, stomping him hard to the sternum and then grabbing him by the hair. He rolls him onto his feet and decks him repeatedly to the jaw, continuing to knock him backwards before reaching into his trunks. With Too Magnificent dazed, Torretto removes a screw driver that causes the crowd to begin screaming in outrage over what they are seeing. Mr. Phelps steps around behind Too Magnificent, hooking his arms and pinning them across his back, making him defenseless. Helania is screaming as Torretto do it as he rushes right at Too Magnificent and swings the screwdriver. Too Magnificent somehow bends forward to avoid it and causes the screwdriver to strike Phelps right in the eye. The crowd reacts with disgust as Phelps roars in pain and falls onto his back, his eye bleeding and swelling shut almost immediately. Torretto turns towards Too Magnificent now who kicks him tot he gut and places him in a front gantry, hoisting John into the air and driving him hard face first into the outside mats with the Midas Touch. The crowd is surprisingly going nuts while Torretto rolls onto his back, his eyes wide, appearing brain dead after that last impact. An exhausted Too Magnificent sits up, his body killing him before he turns to face Torretto, reaching out while sinking his fingers into his hair. He rolls Torretto onto his knees and then stares at the ladder spread out over the barricade before a sickening grin sets onto his face. He drags John up to his feet and pulls him towards the steel structure before rolling Torretto on top of it, so that he is lying across the rungs back first. Too Magnificent turns back towards the ring as Helania is trying to help Phelps to the best of her abilities, trying to cover his lacerated eye with her palms. She doesn’t even notice Too Magnificent stepping around her, making his way to the apron and rising onto it. He now begins to scale the turnbuckle, getting to the top rope before turning to face the down Torretto. His body is ravaged with pain while he rises to his feet slowly, the crowd doing the same, prepared for something insane. Too Mag dives from the top rope, soaring over the shredder again and extending his leg, dropping with the Arrogance is Bliss on top of Torretto and the ladder. The ladder tips over sideways and Too Magnificent spills off afterwards, crashing onto the back of his head and shoulders while Torretto tumbles onto his side. The crowd is reacting with shock at the sight of both men down on the outside mats.

Fans: THAT WAS AWESOME, THAT WAS AWESOME, THAT WAS AWESOME!!

Both men are still down with the fans screaming at the top of their lungs gathered all around him.

Mayne: Talk about insanity!!

Douglas: Too Magnificent missed with the first Arrogance is Bliss, but Torretto certainly didn’t avoid that one!

Neither man is moving while lying on the outside mats, the crowd slapping the barricade, screaming in joy over what they just witnessed. The crowd is calling for them to get up, to rise to their feet even with their bodies ripped and torn by this violent battle. Too Magnificent begins to turn towards the shredder, forcing himself up onto his elbows and knees with his body ravaged with anguish, pushing himself forward with all his remaining energy. He grabs hold of the suit, slowly forcing himself onto his feet while his arms inch outward in the direction of the shredder. Behind him, Torretto has somehow gotten onto his hands and knees, crawling desperately as well for the same shredder. Both their bodies are absolutely drained, moving in slow motion even towards the structure while Too Magnificent finds himself the closest. He sticks the suit out, but can’t move any further, since both of his ankles are now being held by Helania and a bleeding Mr. Phelps. They are keeping him reaching the shredder and forcing himself to turn around, slugging them both repeatedly in their faces. He doesn’t even notices Torretto grabbing the suit off the mats and moving towards the shredder, reaching up and grabbing the front of it to pull himself up.

Mayne: Look behind you Too Magnificent, look behind you!

Torretto lifts the suit into the air and drops it down into the shredder. The sound of clinking and ripping can be heard before the suit flies out the end in shards, caffeti strings of fabric tumbling towards the ring below. The crowd is outraged by this, every reacting with disgust, yet some cheers thrown in at the sight of Torretto winning this match, sneaking through the back door in order to do it.

Dan: Oh no, dammit to all hell! Torretto just slipped behind Too Magnificent and threw that suit in the shredder!

Mayne: I can’t believe this, just when it looked like Too Magnificent had this thing won, like he was going to do the Alpha Generation proud, Torretto sneaks by and steals the victory.

Dan: What a cowardly, bullshit move by Torretto.

Mayne: Cowardly, how in the hell is that cowardly? That’s how he was suppose to win. I don’t condone it against a member of the AG, but he did what he had to do.

Douglas: With the assistance of a few outsider helpers.

Phelps and Helania are still holding on before Too Magnificent kicks them both away hard then turns around with the suit extending towards the shredder. He stops though, his eyes widening at the sight of Torretto’s victory. His hands run into his hair, becoming absolutely outraged at the sight of this while the crowd is still screaming. He turns back towards Phelps who has rolled onto his back with a swollen eye then reaches down, grabbing the Magnificent belt off from around his waist. He kicks at Phelps while ripping the strap away and then turning his eyes straight towards a rising Torretto. John’s arms are held above his head in a victory pose before he turns to face Too Mag who rushes in, slapping the title belt hard across his forehead. The impact knocks Torretto out cold, sending him crashing to the mats while Too Magnificent backs away trembling in rage. His hand slips into his hair and slowly begins to rip out a chunk of it. His disturbing eyes stare into the hairs protruding outward from his fingers.

Dan: Torretto may have won the battle tonight, but it’s clear that he’s yet to win the war.

Mayne: Too Magnificent is going to unleash further hell for this. But at least he’s got back his Magnificent title to give him a bit of pleasure out of this evening. What a chaotic way to start off Paranoia IV!

With Too Mag backing up the ramp, Torretto gets onto his side, revealing a gash in his forehead from the title belt strike and anger setting into his eyes.


PAST AND FUTURE


A very negative collection of boos drown out the few cheers by the excited spectators at the mere sight of one Orlando Cruze. The Icon stands with a great deal of determination draped over his stoic features, his eyes turning back and forth while hidden behind a pear of blade shades. At his side is located Michelle Blacker, wearing a sexually provocative, yet extravagant gown for this evening. She clutches a microphone and holds it towards the Icon’s lips while the two stand just before the Paranoia interview set, made to resemble a giant sparkling diamond with the name of the event scrolling across it.

Michelle: Ladies and gentlemen, this is Michelle Blacker, standing backstage here with the Icon, Orlando Cruze.

She feigns a smile before turning towards Cruze, who just continues to appear stoic, completely detached from his emotions. His eyes just continue to stare forward through his expensive shades, his hands resting against his hips as he doesn’t even bring himself to so much as glance at Michelle.

Blacker: Cruze, tonight you participate in perhaps the biggest match of your professional wrestling career when you step inside the Weapon’s Lair against Desolation and Hurse for the World Heavyweight title....

Cruze: Yeah, thanks for stating the obvious.

Blacker appears somewhat taken aback before she starts to commence with her speech once more only to find herself again cut off by the anxious Icon.

Orlando: You know what, Michelle, instead of you finishing your highly redundant question and inquiring as to rather I think I have a chance of winning this thing tonight or not, let me stop you there before you waste anymore breath.

With a fluid motion of his hand, Orlando snatches the shades off the edge of his nose and glares straight into Michelle’s somewhat worried, yet still enchanting features.

Cruze: There’s no need to ask me the same question five thousand times when I’ve already given an answer more than once. What are my chances tonight? They’re pretty damn grand Everyone knows that Hurse doesn’t have what it takes to beat me, that’s been proven time and time again, and as for Desolation, I came this close.....

A set of trembling fingers rise before Michelle’s face, parted away from one another by mere centimeters.

Orlando: I was within mere inches of becoming World Heavyweight Champion the last time that Desolation and I crossed paths. And although he claims that every time I’ve tried something different its failed, in actuality, every evolution, every step that I take, brings me just one step closer to beating him. It brings him just a little closer to taking his World Heavyweight title once and for all. He may be my former mentor, but tonight, I’m going to prove that the student has become the master, that’s it time for the Dark Man to become a part of the past, and for Orlando Cruze to step into the future...

Did I hear someone say, the future?

At the completion of this sentence, resonating from somewhere off camera, Orlando’s eyes raise and take in a ghastly sight. His lips twist and curl at the ends while his eyebrow begins to flinch for into the scene strolls Nathan Creed, the X-Class title over his shoulder. A toothy, well somewhat toothy- grin resides on his face as he tilts his head and overlooks the Icon, Orlando doing much of the same to the man who was once his tag team partner. Michelle seems uneasy trapped in between these two long term, bitter rivals.

Nathan: Jeez, you just can’t seem to keep my name out of your mouth can you Cruze?

Orlando smirks while trying to cover his mouth with the palm of his hand.

Icon: Oh, you must be referring to the fact that you’ve been using this “the Future” moniker for ages now, yet you’ve failed consistently to demonstrate that your anywhere near close to carrying this company into the next millenium. Hell, you can’t even carry Jackson Adams to a good match, let alone a whole federation.

Nathan lowers his head and begins to shake it while fixing his X-Class title over his shoulder.

Nathan: Quote the man standing here before me with no title in hand, while I bare the X-Class championship for over a year now. Besides, while your little rants and claims of trying to enlighten me have been applicable to myself several months ago, I’m sure you can see that Nathan Creed is not quite the same person. I’ve got out of my funk by removing the obstacles from my life that were merely holding me back. While you, you continue to stay in your little rut, incapable of breaking lose from the shackles that confine you...

Orlando: You know, that’s real cute Nathan, how long did you stay up last night writing that little speech? Or did you have someone else do it for you, since we all know you can’t produce anything creative on your own.

Nathan rears his head back and chuckles while Cruze steps forward, his finger digging into his former partner’s sternum.

Orlando: I am glad that you had the good sense to listen to me when I told you to ditch Robin, but take another word of advice from your hero, if you wish to move up the roster or maintain anything even remotely close to a career here in the ULW. Stay out of my way, or I will make the Future, just another part of the Past.

Nathan: Clever. Fact it though Cruze, the only one who’s going to become a forgotten figment of one’s memory, is you. After all, your stepping into the Weapon’s Lair with not one, but two people who will take great satisfaction in your utter destruction. I on the other hand am just facing a parasite who’s leeched off me for far too long.

Cruze: Well you should know something about being parasitic.

Nathan: Cut the crap Cruze, and start getting it through your head.

Nathan actually has the audacity to begin pushing his finger into Orlando’s noggin.

Creed: Tonight, at Paranoia IV, we won’t be seeing your crowning achievement as you leave the Lair with the World title in hand, we’ll see something entirely different. Your complete, and utter humiliation.

That same condescending smile forms over Nathan’s features while he steps around Orlando, allowing that to be the end of it. Cruze turns to watch him walk off, trying not to be effected in the slightest by what he just heard. He just shakes his head as the camera zooms in on his twisted features. Michelle steps forward with the microphone held out towards Cruze’s lips, yet he doesn’t turn to stare back.

Orlando: I guess we’ll just have to wait and see. Tonight, Michelle, I know I step into the most violent match perhaps of my entire career, but people must remember, adversity only inspires me. I will show Creed, I will show Hurse, and I will show Desolation, that I shall be the flagbarer of the ULW throughout the rest of 2007, and into the years that come. Cruze has been denied for far too long, and I will not be refused what is rightfully mine any longer. You are looking at your next ULW World Heavyweight Champion, as God as my witness, you are looking at the next ULW World Heavyweight Champion.

Rather stoically, Orlando turns and marches off down the corridor, leaving Michelle standing alone, forcing a small smile to her face.


THE HELL’S ANGELS VS. THE ALPHA GENERATION ©
ULW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIP



The settled arena suddenly leap out of there seats to the sound of the loud and eruptious music of Black Label Socity and Ozzy Osbournes track Stillborn , the guitar riffs just come thick and fast to the sound of the lyrics, moments later Demon steps out with a smile, the fans screaming abuse at the man as he just takes it in, extends his arms to his sides and looks to the heaven, Wildcat then walks out beside him in his wrestling gear, the two men just head to the ring, Demon sharing words with many in the crowd, but pushed on by his brother before he climbs up into the ring and then walks to the ropes, stepping up onto the bottom rope before shouting abuse at the fans again, he then leaps back to the ring and prepares for his match, taking his hat, jacket and glasses off in preparation as his brother shouts some tactical advice at him. Wildcat steps onto the apron and slips through the ropes into the ring, placing his hand on Demon’s shoulder, trying to explain things to him slowly, attempting to get his brother grounded and motivated for the impending match.

Douglas: Wow, some interesting dialogue exchanged between Creed and Cruze backstage relating to this huge evening, but more intriguing is the fact that we’re about to see the tag team titles defended here at Paranoia IV between two teams who have really developed a lot of animosity towards one another.

Mayne: These damn Hell’s Angels red-necks, have been nothing but a thorn in the sides of the tag team champions. Every time that Devin and Mills turn around, there the Hell’s Angels are, demanding tag title opportunities. It’s downright sickening, but finally the AG has the chance to put the Hell’s Angels in their place tonight. To show them the pecking order around here sort of speak.

Dan: Well, we understand that the Hell’s Angels may be at a decisive disadvantage going into this thing now, thanks to the loss of Tim May, who was taken out last week by the Alpha Generation, meaning their manager will no longer be at ringside for this match.

Billy: Good ridden to bad news. Much like the theme song for Paranoia IV tonight, Tim May was simply overrated.

Wildcat is still trying to get Demon’s head straight, imploring him to make sure he remains concentrated and focused on this impending battle. Demon reassures him that he’s fine, pointing to the Paranoia symbol then at himself, as if insinuating that he’s going to be the big star this year when “Killing in the Name Of” by Rage Against the Machine hits the PA system. To the despair and outrage of the fans the Paranoia lettering turns into a green shade as throughout them images of the Alpha Generation begin to play through. Finally through the letters emerges Ryan Mills and Devin Hawk, both men proudly displaying their tag team titles while laser lights flash the AG symbol down onto the stage around them. They finally make their way to the ring, the belts adorning their shoulders, which they repeatedly gesture towards. The duo reach the ring before jumping onto the apron, eyeing the Hell’s Angels, Demon trying to take them on both by himself only to be restrained by Wildcat and the referee.

Mayne: This is a team, Dan, this is a real tag team. Two guys with brains in their heads, two wise individuals who joined the Alpha Generation, perhaps the single greatest force in all of professional wrestling history and as a result have held those tag straps for many months now.

Dan: All that build up is just setting them up for a fall Billy. These two guys have been good, consistently good in fact but they haven’t shown that they have the consistency just yet to maintain their grasps on the belts. Paranoia IV would be the perfect opportunity for them to show some motivation though.

This big tag title match seems to be kicking off with Devin Hawk and Marcus Hithers, the two biggest men on opposite teams. Both individuals glare at each other rather insidiously before moving in a circle around one another. They stare sternly into one another’s faces, taking in this moment though. They stare off into the rafters at the Paranoia symbol and listen to the reaction from the crowd before the bell rings. Both men step forward into a quick collar elbow tie up, jockeying for positioning against one another. Both big men try to out power the other, but Devin seems to have a slight strength advantage as he pushes Wildcat backwards across the ring. He finally forces Marcus spine first against the turnbuckle, pinning him there while official Stuart Wright steps in, starting a five count. He reaches four before Devin finally breaks the collar elbow, stepping back a bit then slapping both palms into Marcus’ sternum. The fans boo the sight of this while Hawk steps back slowly, a smile residing on his intense face. Marcus puts on a half grin as well before moving forward towards the big man. They circle one another looking for another opening before moving forward into another quick collar elbow lock. The two hosses push against one another once again, fighting for positioning before Wildcat displays his strength by shoving Devin backwards into the opposite corner. Hawk hits the turnbuckle back first as the official steps in, starting another five count. He reaches four when Marcus breaks the collar elbow and steps in reverse slowly. He then slaps Devin to the sternum with both palms, getting a louder ovation from the crowd and forcing a crude stare from Hawk.

Douglas: Some mind games being played between both of these teams right here from the onslaught of this tag team match.

Mayne: How dare Wildcat so much as touch Devin, Hawk is going to have to get a sponge bath after that.

Dan: Yes, and I’m sure your just dying to be the man to sponge him off.

Mayne: You have a sick, warped little mind.

Wildcat steps forward towards Devin now, sticking two middle fingers out in his face and causing Hawk to smirk slightly. The crowd claps, responding with an “oohhh” before Hawk steps quickly out of the corner, placing Marcus in a collar elbow tie. Both men jockey for positioning again with Hawk shoving Wildcat backwards across the ring. However, Marcus grabs hold of Devin’s wrist, swinging out under it and twisting at his arm now. He has him in the wrist lock submission with the big Devin bent forward as a result, trying to free his arm from this predicament. Surprisingly, Devin shows agility by dropping over forward and landing on his back. He lifts his foot into the air, placing it to one of Wildcat’s wrists and kicking it away before turning with his body and extending his other leg. He hooks it around the back of Wildcat’s knee, pulling on it and causing Marcus to fall to the canvas across his chest and stomach, with Hawk sliding out to his side throughout the process. Devin then gets to his knees and jumps over top of Wildcat’s back, landing on his knees in front of Hithers and slapping on a front gantry submission hold. Devin appears pleased with himself before the Hell’s Angels member starts to push himself up to his feet, slowly getting his legs beneath him. He is still trapped in the front gantry though while Demon yells at his brother and tag partner to escape the hold already, to stop fucking around in there. Devin reaches out though, grabbing Wildcat by the arm then swinging around under it, he places him in a standing arm lock then pushing him backwards into the cables. Marcus hits them back first while Devin reaches out, tagging in Ryan Mills who quickly enters the ring. Just as he gets the tag though, Devin drops back into a reverse roll, pulling Marcus along with him since he still has his arm hooked. Marcus ends up on his seat upon the canvas with Devin crouched beside him, holding onto the arm lock just long enough for Ryan to drop down behind Hithers and apply a sleeper hold. As soon as the submission is established Devin gets up and leaves the ring, leaving Marcus to his partner. Ryan is twisting at the head viciously while Marcus fights to free himself from this submission, beginning to force his body up to his feet. Mills stands up behind him, still maintaining that sleeper hold before Wildcat jumps into the air. When he comes back down he slides his head out of Lionheart’s arms and lifts his legs into the air, dropping back just enough to wrap them around Ryan’s head. He connects with a quick head scissors take down with Mills flipping into a forward roll over top of Marcus, who is quick to get to his feet.

Ryan rolls right into a standing base, turning to face Wildcat and charging at him. But Marcus side steps Mills and pushes him along into the cables, Ryan bouncing off quickly. He comes back in at Marcus who catches him under the arm, going for the hip toss only for Mills to plant his feet, blocking said maneuver. He then turns and launches his knee directly into Wildcat’s gut, doubling him over forward before grabbing Marcus’ wrist, swinging around under it to apply the wrist lock yet again. Marcus is bent forward in the submission but stands up, trying to break the hold only for Ryan to pull forward on the wrist again, tightening the submission and doubling the Hell’s Angel’s member over once more. Marcus then looks at the cables, quickly rushing at them before jumping onto the second rope and to the shock of the crowd moonsaulting over backwards. They are stunned to see a man of his side flip over with such grace and land on his feet with his side aiming Ryan, who is still trying to hold onto the wrist lock. As soon as he lands, Marcus jumps into the air then falls straight onto his back but turns a bit in the process to pull Ryan over into an arm drag almost while he tried to keep hold of the wrist. The Lionheart crashes into the canvas, rolling across them onto his feet before turning back towards the incredibly agile Wildcat. He is shocked by the agile counter before he rushes straight at Wildcat who catches Ryan under the arm, hip tossing him high into the air then hard back first into the canvas. Mills crashes into the ring violently, reaching for his back and standing up slowly when Hithers steps forward, fist clinched, about to strike. A worried Ryan raises his palm into the air to block it before Wildcat grins, opening his fist and interlocking his fingers with Mills’, placing him in a Greco knuckle lock then twisting his arm over backwards. Ryan stomps both feet, grinding his teeth in pain as he finds himself in this submission.

Marcus keeps hold of his hand before rushing at the cables again, this time jumping onto the middle rope which springs him into the air before he extends his legs, dropping down onto the top cable across the back of his thighs. He flips over backwards and lands on his feet only momentarily before falling sideways away from Ryan and flipping him over into another arm drag. Mills crashes into the canvas hard, rolling across the ring onto his feet and stumbling back first into the enemy corner. Marcus stands up and charges in, burying his shoulder into Ryan’s gut to hold him in place before reaching out to tag in Demon.

Douglas: Wow, what acrobatics from the Wildcat. It’s a rare sight to behold a man of his proportions flipping around the ring like this. So many people busting out new, creative stuff here on the biggest night in ULW history.

Mayne: So what? If I really wanted to, I’d get in there and do something flashy, like touch the tip of my nose with my tongue. But I’m not a show off, I’m a commentator, and Wildcat isn’t a gymnast he’s a wrestler, he should start acting like one.

Dan: I’m going to excuse the fact that statement made no sense whatsoever.

Billy: Your welcome then.

Douglas: Huh?

Wildcat continues to pin Ryan against the corner as Demon enters the ring and takes hold of his opponent’s wrist. He leads him away from the turnbuckle and swings around under his arm, stretching it out to Ryan’s side with a wrist lock tightly established. Mills is bent over while being pulled to the middle of the squared circle, Demon yanking on the arm repeatedly to apply further pressure. The upset Alpha member turns his front to face Demon though, lifting his elbow and placing the point of it to one of his opponent’s wrists. He uses it to push Demon’s hand away from his wrist and cause the Hell’s Angels member to bend forward a bit as well, allowing Ryan to quickly clamp on a side headlock. He drags Demon backwards towards the cables then reaches out, slapping Devin’s hand, tagging the big man back into this contest. After the tag Ryan breaks the side headlock but reaches down with his legs, wrapping them around Demon’s ankle and drop toe holding him face first into the canvas. Ryan turns with his leg still wrapped around Demon’s shin, almost sitting on top of the front of his opponent’s ankle, making sure he is down on the canvas as Devin enters and drops down into a side headlock. Mills now exits the ring while Devin tightly grips Demon’s head with the submission hold.

The Hell’s Angels’ member doesn’t stay down for long, forcing himself up to his feet while Devin maintains the side headlock, dragging him to the center of the ring a bit. As soon as Demon gets up he places his foot to the back of Devin’s knee, forcing him down to a kneeling base and escaping the side headlock as he takes hold of Hawk’s wrist. He swings under it, placing him in the wrist lock then pulling on the arm to drag Hawk’s head into the side of his body, placing him in a side headlock of his own. Hawk is bent forward in the submission before he pulls Demon backwards into the cables, both men hitting the ropes when Devin pushing the challenger for his belt off across the ring. Demon rushes into the opposite cables then jumps into the air, landing feet first on the middle rope, springing off backwards at Hawk who steps forward and gets caught around the neck. Demon drops forward now and connects with a springboard side headlock takedown on his larger opponent. Devin flips over and crashes onto the canvas across his back with Demon tightly clamping onto his neck.

Demon: Now that’s what you call technical wrestling mother fuckers

The fans cannot help but to clap and cheer as Demon licks his lips, smiling and applying more pressure on the submission. Devin reaches up with his legs though, locking them around Demon’s head and pulling him down into a leg scissors hold. Demon quickly twists his body around onto his knees and scoots across the canvas so that both he and Devin form a straight line across the canvas with their frames. Demon pushes himself up into a head stand for a moment and then places his hands to the canvas, shoving himself backwards, freeing his head as he lands on his knees in front of a seated Hawk. He now dives forward, catching Devin around the neck, placing him in the side headlock again. He stares around at the fans, some cheering, others booing while Hawk gets to his knees, forcing himself up to his feet while trapped in this submission hold. Both men reach a standing position with Demon grinding his arms against Devin’s head before Hawk slides free unexpectedly into a reverse waist lock on his opponent. Demon quickly reaches down, grabbing one of Devin’s wrists and prying it apart from his mid-section before stepping forward. He turns to face Hawk and yanks on the wrist he has hold of, dragging Devin forward into another side headlock. Devin forearms Demon to the back and does it again though before pushing him off across the ring. He sends Demon right into the cables back first before the challenger bounces off, coming back in and being caught against the abdomen with both Devin’s hands. He hoists Demon into the air when the Hell’s Angels’ representative slides off his palms, landing on his feet behind Devin’s back then stepping forward, slapping on another side headlock. Demon stares around at the fans, sticking his tongue out and nodding excitedly, once again beating Hawk to the punch with these quick submissions.

Douglas: Surprisingly, Demon really showing a lot of technical expertise in there and beating his bigger opponent with these side headlocks coming from all directions.

Mayne: Demon may be a smelly redneck but...... wait, that’s pretty much all I wanted to say.

Dan: And yet your still employed.

Billy: Come on, it’s Paranoia

Douglas: You can’t use that as an excuse every year, Billy.

Demon is really holding onto that side headlock before Devin wraps his arms around his waist and rushes backwards towards the ropes, dragging his opponent with him while still trapped in the hold. He reaches out with Ryan slapping his hand, beginning to enter the ring while Devin pushes Demon off the side headlock across the ring with great momentum. Demon bounces off the opposite cables when Devin drops down to his gut in front of him. This forces Demon to have to jump over him but as soon as he does Ryan hits him hard to the face with a brutal spinning heel kick. The impact almost knocks Demon’s teeth out it seems before he crashes onto the canvas. Several of the fans groan the stiff impact of the kick Demon just took right to the face. Ryan grabs the seated Demon by the hair, rolling him onto his knees and slapping on a front gantry while dragging him backwards into one of the turnbuckles. The Lionheart lifts Demon into a vertical suplex position then runs across the ring before dropping back into the hard suplex, planting his opponent’s frame violently into the canvas. Demon sits up, grinding his teeth together while Ryan grabs him by the hair, standing him up slowly. With a dazed Demon on his feet Ryan steps back savoring this moment with a clinched fist. He rushes in for a punch when Demon side steps it and hooks his arm, spinning him around so that he grabs him around the neck. Demon turns Ryan around for what looks like the swinging neckbreaker but then swings in the opposite direction and pulls Mills down face first right into his knee. The impact causes Mills to stand up googly eyed before Demon jumps at him and catches the back of his head, pulling him down hard into the canvas with the jumping reverse neckbreaker. Demon sits up quickly on the canvas, grabbing the back of his head and breathing hard in pain.

The crowd claps at the sight of the combination while Demon gets to his knees and makes a lasso motion with his arm. He seems to be having fun in there as he grabs a dazed Ryan around the neck, rolling him onto his knees and slapping on a front gantry. He drags him backwards towards his corner and reaches out, tagging in an eager Wildcat. Marcus gets into the ring and takes hold of one wrist, while Demon grabs the other, both men pushing Ryan back first into the cables. They now whip him across the ring into the opposite ropes with Ryan bouncing off and coming back in before Marcus drops to his gut in front of him. Mills jumps over him continuing forward before Demon slips around behind his back, wrapping his arms around his waist then dropping in reverse and sending Ryan into a flip over German. Instead of hitting the canvas though he comes down ribs first right into the waiting knees of Marcus Hithers though, who rolled onto his back and got in this position just in time. The crowd groans and cheers as Ryan bounces off the knees, rolling across the canvas onto his chest. He wraps his arms around his ribs, yelling in pain before Wildcat quickly steps over top of him, pulling back on his chin with a modified camel clutch.

Ryan is shouting in pain while trying to turn out of the camel clutch before Marcus wraps his legs around his mid-section, trapping him in the body scissors now. Mills rolls onto his seat and thus pulls Marcus into a seated position as well while he tries to hold on with his legs still wrapped around that battered, abused mid-section. Ryan is about to force one of the legs away from his mid-section, twisting around to face Marcus who quickly gets to his knees, clamping on a bear hug almost. Ryan has turned to face Marcus while trapped in this submission, now trying to free himself before he elbows the top of Wildcat’s head again and again. Marcus is bent over forward, Mills freeing himself from the bearhug and slapping on a front gantry before rising to his feet. He now shoots a stiff knee straight up into Wildcat’s face, the impact causing Marcus to stand up straight with a groggy expression on his face before Ryan steps to his side. He slaps his arms around Wildcat’s waist then drops back into a gutwrench suplex, flipping his challenger over hard into the canvas. An outraged Mills gets to his feet, taking Wildcat around the neck, leading him onto his knees then to his feet in a front gantry before backing towards his corner. He slaps Devin’s hand and tags in his partner before grabbing Marcus’ wrist. Devin enters and takes hold of the other wrist now before they both whip Wildcat across the ring into the opposite cables. Marcus bounces off, coming back in at both Alpha Generation members who have bent forward in a three point stance before charging forward and taking Wildcat down hard with a double tackle.

Mayne: And there you just see the sheer force and brutality of the Alpha Generation. These guys showing just how tough they are with that double shoulder tackle.

Douglas: Nobody can discount how tough the AG have been, and how dominate these two guys have proven themselves to be over the past few months here in the ULW. Its just the way they behave that is unacceptable and questionable.

Billy: If you had absolute power you’d behave the same way, Dan.

Dan: You know what they say Billy, absolute power, corrupts absolutely.

Mayne: Nice quote, did you get it out of a fortune cookie?

A rather irritated Devin remains in the ring while he moves towards the down Marcus, grabbing him by the hair and leading him to his feet. He grabs Wildcat around the back of the head then delivers a hard European Uppercut to his jaw. The strike causes Wildcat to stumble backwards into the turnbuckle, falling spine first against it. Hawk moves in and chops him with the force of an axe meeting a tree to the chest. The impact causes Marcus to try and cover his sternum before Devin chops him again hard to the sternum, Wildcat using the cables to hold himself up. Hawk takes him by the wrist and whips him across the ring straight into the opposite ropes before rushing in with a huge big boot to his face. Wait, no, Wildcat ducked it, getting behind Devin who turns around, walking right into a hard spinebuster slam. All the air is driven out of Devin’s body while Marcus stands up, appearing energized and getting a good reaction from the fans. Hawk is already working his way up though as Hithers hits him to the face with a stiff forearm then grabs him by the hair, dragging him towards his corner. He tags in Demon then hoists Devin into the air, sitting him on the top rope. Demon enters then rushes to the center of the ring, turning towards Wildcat who’s back is facing the seated Hawk in the corner behind him. Demon bolts forward when Wildcat catches him under the legs, throwing him over his head straight at Devin. The fans explode as Demon lands on Devin’s shoulders then drops back into a hurricarana from the top rope. Hawk is sent flipping over forward, crashing hard into the canvas while Marcus slides through the cables to the apron then springs to the top rope, flying off with an elbow drop directly to Devin’s sternum. Demon quickly scrambles into the cover with the fans screaming.

1

2

Devin gets his shoulder up, covering his sternum in pain throughout the process.

Douglas: What a combination of moves just used by the Hell’s Angels. These guys working fluidly in the ring.

Mayne: Oh yeah, well you can’t get any more fluid than the Alpha Generation, they’re basically walking gew.

Dan: Your stupidity even amazes me sometimes Billy.

Demon gets to his feet and tags Wildcat back in before turning his spine to face the down Devin and beginning to climb the turnbuckle. He gets to the top rope as Marcus climbs up behind him, grabbing Demon around the leg and the back of the tights before lifting him off the turnbuckle. He flips Demon over backwards and throws him down on top of Devin with a moonsault. Another loud ovation is heard from the crowd while Demon rolls under the ropes, Marcus crawling into the cover.

1

2

Mills quickly enters the ring, stomping Marcus to the back of the head and then exiting the squared circle at the official’s behest. The proud member of Hell’s Angels grabs Devin by the hair, forcing him to his feet and then slugging him hard to the jaw with a closed fist. Hawk is almost taken down to the canvas by the impact before Wildcat rushes backwards into the ropes, bouncing off and coming back in at Devin who bends forward for a back drop suplex. Marcus stops short and kicks Devin hard to the face, causing him to stand back up straight before Wildcat rushes into the cables behind him again. He bounces off going for the move he was originally setting for before he’s almost decapitated by a big boot from Devin Hawk. The impact sends spit and sweat flying in all directions from Marcus’ head while he crashes onto his back, Devin stumbling forward with a foul expression on his face. The angered giant turns to face Wildcat who is trying to get up. As soon as he reaches his knees Devin takes him under the jaw, pulling him to his feet and chopping him incredibly stiffly across the chest. Marcus covers his sternum and unintentionally waddles towards the enemy corner. But Devin grabs him by the shoulder, backing him into the ropes and then chopping him again hard to the chest, the force of the impact echoing loudly through the building. Hawk takes hold of Wildcat’s wrist, whipping him across the ring. Marcus comes back in when Devin catches him with a drop toe hold, causing Wildcat to land throat first on the middle cable. The challenger is strung out over the middle rope when Ryan rushes across the apron and hits a knee to the side of Marcus’ face, the shot causing him to fall onto his back with his side aimed towards the cables. Ryan stands up quickly, returning to his corner to grab the tag rope and then sticking his hand into the ring where Devin slaps his palm. Mills now steps across the apron and grabs the top rope before jumping over it, turning his body to deliver a double stomp only for Marcus to roll under the ropes to the apron, avoiding it. Ryan lands on his feet in the ring but keeps hold of the top rope, pulling himself over it again and hitting the double stomp on Wildcat while he is lying on the apron. The crowd groans, covering their mouths and screaming at he sight of what they just witnessed, Ryan spilling to the outside mats. He rolls across them then begins nodding his head with a twisted smile on his face.

A pain ridden Wildcat rolls across the ring onto his elbows and knees, reaching for his sternum before beginning to crawl desperately for his corner, where Demon is anxious for a tag. Before he can reach it though, Ryan is back in the ring, clubbing him hard over the lower back. He then jumps over Wildcat’s spine to his other side before rushing at the cables, hopping onto the middle rope then moonsaulting backwards right on top of Marcus’ back. The impact knocks Hithers down to the canvas across his chest and stomach, appearing to be in great pain. Mills merely swipes his hands together as if he just took care of business. He now stands up and grabs hold of Marcus’ wrist, keeping hold of it while stepping towards his corner where he tags in Devin. Hawk licks his chomps in anticipation while entering the ring then immediately placing Wildcat in a front gantry. He grabs the back of his trunks and lifts him into the air for a suplex but then drops him down into the canvas with a gordbuster. Wildcat bounces off the ring and due to the impact stands up while doubled over, Devin rushing into the cables at his side, bouncing off the ropes then coming back in with a quick brutal swinging neckbreaker. Wildcat’s head is driven hard into the canvas before he sits up, appearing to be in incredible pain. Demon is clapping his hands together, trying to get the fans to motivate Marcus perhaps but it doesn’t seem effective. Devin has him by the wrist, stepping towards his corner where he tags in Ryan once more. Mills enters the ring and climbs Wildcat over the back before grabbing hold of his wrist. He whips him into one of the turnbuckles, Wildcat hitting it hard spine first before Devin steps in and grabs his wrist. He now whips him into the opposite corner where Marcus meets the turnbuckle with equal impact. The force causes him to stagger forward into the waiting arms of Hawk who bends forward, wrapping his massive biceps around Marcus’ legs, hoisting him into the air as Mills slips through the cables onto the apron behind them. He springs onto the top rope and then flies off, turning in mid-air to connect with a spinning heel kick to the face of the raised Wildcat. Marcus is dropped to the canvas while Mills rolls across the ring then dives back into a cover on his opponent.

Douglas: What a tag team move by the champions

Mayne: It’s going to be over right here, Dan. What a night it will be to see the Alpha Generation continue their long tag team title reign.

Mills is shouting at the official to make the count before Wright falls to the ring and slaps the canvas.

1

2

No, Wildcat kicks out, turning onto his side with an exhausted expression on his face. He is breathing heavily while Ryan gets up and kicks him hard to the back of the head. He then slaps him over the back of the noggin as well. Demon is shouting at Wildcat to get up, imploring his brother to make the tag already and stop posturing for the crowd. Wildcat turns onto his knees, slapping the canvas in an attempt to motivate himself while Ryan grins and merely pushes his head with the soul of his boot in a playful manner. He shakes his head now before reaching out, tagging in Devin Hawk as Marcus finds himself inches from the enemy corner again. Devin enters the ring, taking hold of both Wildcat’s ears, dragging him to his feet then throwing him back first against the turnbuckle. Hawk pie faces Marcus several times now before grabbing hold of his wrist again and whipping him out of his corner. Wait, no, he stops Marcus in mid-whip to turn him back towards the enemy corner and whip him towards it instead. As soon as he does though, Marcus sticks his hands out, catching the top rope then kicking his lower body into the air with Devin charging in for a spear. Marcus floats over the top of Hawk, landing on his feet then dropping into a backwards roll all the way across the canvas. He falls onto his spine right in front of his corner, tagging in Demon to a surprisingly loud ovation from the sold out crowd. Demon quickly scrambles up the turnbuckle, getting to the top rope as Ryan enters the ring for his partner who had driven himself through the ropes shoulder first into the exposed steel post. He rushes across the ring when Demon flies off the top rope and catches him with a hard lariat straight to the throat.

Douglas: Demon got the tag, he’s now in this highly combustible match The Hell’s Angels have a shot now of winning this thing

Mayne: Don’t kid yourself Dan, they never had a shot in the first place dammit

Ryan rolls across the ring and under the ropes onto the apron while Devin gets to his feet, rushing in for another big boot on the slowly rising Demon. He ducks it though, Devin’s boot finding nothing but air before Wildcat stands up in front of him, charging in with a quick European Uppercut. The shot is so stiff it causes Devin to turn towards Demon who grabs him by the wrist, Wildcat getting his head straight and taking hold of the other hand of his opponent. The Hell’s Angels whip Devin into the cables and as soon as he comes back in they both bend forward, taking him up into what appears to be a double back drop. That’s not the move though as they grab the back of Devin’s legs while he is hanging over their spines then pull down on them, hitting a double Alabama slam. Hawk’s body is driven violently into the canvas, the AG member not even having time to yell over his pain though as both his ankles are grabbed and he’s rolled over backwards by the Hell’s Angels. He’s rolled right onto his feet before the Hell’s Angels grab his wrists and whip him across the ring. Marcus drops down to his chest and stomach while Demon turns, rushing at the cables at his partner’s side. Devin bounces off the opposite ropes and jumps over Marcus as he comes back in only for Demon to spring off the second cable at the same time, twisting and landing on Hawk’s shoulders, dropping back into a huge hurricarana. The crowd reacts with a loud collection of cheers at the sight of the agile tag team move, Hawk being flipped over onto his back yet again. He crashes hard across the canvas before he spills under the ropes onto the mats, landing on his feet somehow and caring for his agitated back.

Marcus rolls right out after him, rushing forward quickly before delivering a forearm to Devin’s upper back, bending him over forward then taking him by the hair and belt line. Hithers roars as he charges Devin across the mats, throwing him forward head first into the steel plates of the barricade. Devin crashes into them violently, almost flipping up and over the barricade into the crowd throughout the process but then coming down onto his side. A furious Wildcat turns away from Devin, catching his breath as he steps across the mats towards the opposite barricade. Devin just begins to get to his feet through the process, yet neither man has spotted their respective tag team partners climbing the turnbuckles in the ring. Ryan is one corner, facing Marcus, and Demon is on the other one across from him glaring at the rising Hawk. Suddenly they both dive off the turnbuckles, simultaneously delivering a double shooting star press right onto their opponents on the outside of the ring. Ryan crashes on top of Marcus taking him down to the mats while Demon hits Hawk as well. Everyone in the sea of humanity are going insane over what they just witnessed.

Douglas: WOW Stereo shooting star presses by both the Alpha Generation and the Hell’s Angels

Mayne: I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything like that before What a match for the tag team titles here at Paranoia IV

The fans are slapping the barricades and cheering their heads off, going absolutely nuts still. Ryan and Demon get to their feet on opposite sides of the ring, turning towards one another in an exhausted state. Ryan quickly rushes in at Demon, who turns and ducks the shot though. As soon as Mills spins back around he receives a searing knife edge chop across the sternum. Ryan is almost taken down to the mats by the impact before Demon chops him hard to the sternum again, almost taking him off of his feet once more. Ryan swings his arms to keep himself upright while an exhausted Demon slugs him to the forehead once more, then does it a second time, staggering the Lionheart even further. Behind them an exhausted Wildcat is trying to use the barricade to pull himself back up, but seems to be unable to do so thanks to a shooting pain emanating from his knee. Demon backs up away from the staggered Mills and charges in with a lariat only for Ryan to duck it. Demon keeps charging forward right into a vicious lariat to the throat from Devin who has just reached his feet. The fans groan the vicious impact of the lariat which has taken Demon down hard to the mats, holding both his throat and the back of his skull which hit the ground with a hard thud. Mills turns around to face Wildcat who has pulled himself onto his knees and then rushes in with great momentum before diving forward with a thunderous front dropkick right to his face. The impact sends the back of Wildcat’s head crashing hard into the steel plates of the barricade before dropping onto his side, wrapping his hands around his cranium.

Douglas: This thing has completely broken down here ladies and gentlemen, both these teams trying to destroy one another on the outside of the ring

Mayne: We knew with the heat between these two teams it wouldn’t take long for this to degenerate into an absolute brawl.

Ryan rolls back into the ring, breaking the official’s ten count while Devin begins to drag Demon to his feet on the outside. Demon responds with a right to Hawk’s gut though, doubling him over before he stands up and delivers a hard European Uppercut straight to the tag team champion’s chin. The Alpha Gen member is almost taken down to the mats while Demon jumps onto the apron at his side and rushes across it, diving off for a lariat. Suddenly Hawk catches him in a bear hug though, before throwing him up into the air and switching him around so that he catches him on top of his shoulders in an electric chair drop position. He turns back towards the ring with Demon on top of his shoulders in the electric chair as he delivers downward right hands at Hawk’s forehead again and again. Suddenly Mills rushes across the ring though and dives over the top rope with a twisting crossbody right into Demon as Devin falls backwards with the electric chair drop. Mills crashes down on top of Demon who hits the mats hard back first.

Douglas: WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT ?

Mayne: I’ve never seen a tag team move like that before That’s why the Alpha Generation is so superior, they always create new and exciting moves just like the one we just witnessed.

The crowd is stills creaming at the sight of the move they just witnessed while Devin and Ryan begin to stand up. As soon as Mills gets his feet beneath him, Wildcat steps behind him and takes hold of the back of his head. He charges Ryan straight at the steel barricade, bending him forward and lobbing him head first into the steel plates. The impact echoes throughout the arena while Ryan tumbles onto his posterior, gripping his noggin and kicking his feet in anguish. Wildcat turns towards Devin who grabs him by the throat, setting up for the DDT only for Marcus to kick him to the gut then bend forward. He buries his shoulder to Hawk’s stomach then charges him spine first hard into the apron. The Alpha Gen member yells in pain while arching his back before he is grabbed by the hair and turned towards the ring, being rolled under the ropes to the inside. Devin gets to his elbows and knees in the ring before Wildcat slides in, beginning to descend upon him when Hawk drives his forearm into Marcus’ gut, doubling him over. Hawk stands up and grabs the back of Marcus’ head, dragging it between his legs then signaling for the Canadian Destroyer. The fans erupt into boos at the sight of this before Wildcat turns his body, placing his shoulders into Devin’s gut while grabbing his wrist, pulling him into a fireman’s carry. Marcus stands up with a groan, holding Devin across his shoulders in position for the death valley driver when Hawk slides off. He lands on his feet behind Wildcat and rushes into the cables quickly, bouncing off to get momentum before he dives forward at Marcus who turns and catches him across his chest. Wildcat somehow steadies himself before pushing Devin around into the Paw Effect, planting the tag champ hard into the canvas face first. Many of the fans erupt at the sight of this while Devin rolls onto his back, looking out of it, Wildcat quickly scrambling into the cover.

1

2

Ryan dives into the scene, dropping forearms to the back of Wildcat’s head, breaking up the pinfall at the last possible second.

Douglas: So close to new tag team champions in only our second match here at Paranoia. So close to new champions.

Mayne: But just like the AG always do, they save the day for their adoring fans.

Dan: I don’t think you meant to pluralize “fans,” seeing as you’re the only supporter of the Alpha Generation.

Billy: Not to mention the president of their fan club.

The crowd is still reeling over that close nearfall while Mills grabs Wildcat around the head, pulling him to his feet only for Marcus to shove his arms away and begin drilling Ryan repeatedly under the jaw with forearm strikes. Each blow staggers him, and causes him to stumble in reverse before Wildcat takes him by the wrist and whips him at the turnbuckle. Ryan somehow reverses the whip though, instead sending Marcus charging at the corner only for Wildcat to catch the top rope. He kicks his lower body up into the air as Ryan rushes under him into the corner. As soon as Marcus lands on his feet though, having successfully floated over Mills, Ryan turns and superkicks him straight under the jaw. The impact knocks Wildcat right off his feet before Mills turns and scrambles quickly into the cover.

1

2

No Demon dives into the fray with a knee to the back of Mills’ head, having barely gotten into the ring in time to stop the three count. He drops onto his back now while Ryan rolls across the canvas, appearing outraged that he has yet to get the pinfall. The battered and tired, still aching Demon gets to his feet slowly before Mills charges in with a running knee strike, one of absolute brutality straight to his face. The impact causes Demon to stand up with his eyes rolling to the back of his head before he turns towards Mills who has jumped onto the second rope. He springs off and turns in mid-air, catching Demon around the back of the head with a sprinboard twisting blockbuster. The fans scream at the sight of the acrobatic move which almost flips Demon over, causing him to crash hard into the canvas across the back of his head then roll across the ring. Devin is getting up as Mills shouts for him to pull Demon up so that they can finish this thing. Devin nods as he shakes his head free of the cobwebs and then grabs Demon around the neck, rolling him to his feet and dragging his head between his legs. Mills backs into one of the turnbuckles while Wildcat slowly rolls to the portion of the ring a few feet in front of Ryan. Devin now grunts as he hoists Demon into the air before putting him in position for a crucifix powerbomb, perhaps the Alpha Generation looking for that crucifix reverse neckbreaker combination.

Mayne: This is it Dan, say goodnight to the Hell’s Angels

Douglas: This certainly does look a kill move about to be implemented by the AG

Devin begins to step forward to throw the lifeless Demon through the air before Ryan rushes out of the corner. Before he can do it though, Wildcat stands up and steps into Ryan’s mid-section, hoisting him into a fireman’s carry. The crowd screams as Wildcat turns, dragging Ryan down into a hard death valley driver. Mills sits up, looking braindead after the impact while Devin keeps rushing forward only for Demon to slide down his back, freeing his arms. He reaches back with his legs, placing them under Devin’s armpits, dragging him over into a reverse sunset flip style pin. Hawk is on his back with Demon sitting forward into the back of his thighs, the crowd screaming as the official makes the count.

1

2

No, Devin kicks out at the last second to the shock of the crowd. Demon rolls over sideways onto his hands and knees before rising to his feet, slapping his knee. Wildcat is still down, spent after this intense tag team title match, with Ryan lying next to him. Devin turns to face Demon who steps in to the finish him off with the superkick but Hawk ducks it at the last second, getting around behind his back. Demon turns around to face him when Hawk kicks him to the gut and places his head under his seat then flips over with the flipping piledriver. Demon’s head bashes violently off the canvas and his body flops into the air until he comes crashing down onto his back.

Douglas: Oh no, Devin just connected with his version of the Canadian Destroyer

Mayne: Where the hell did he hit that out of? Cover him Hawk, cover him

Devin turns, crawling quickly into the cover on Demon and hooking his leg as fast as his worn out body will allow. The referee slides in and makes the three count.

1

2

3

Everyone is shocked as Demon just manages to kick out. Devin rolling onto his back, his eyes bulging from their sockets while he breaths heavily, stunned that he failed to earn the victory with that Canadian Destroyrer.

Mayne: How did he kick out ?

Douglas: What an amazing display of heart from Demon, he refuses to give up, he refuses to be pinned even after being hit with Devin’s biggest move.

Billy: He’s prolonging the inevitable

Demon rolls across the canvas, trying to stand up, trying to force his legs beneath him while Devin stands up, backing into one of the corners, planting his feet and urging the Hell’s Angels member upward, demanding that he stand up. Just then the house lights dim, almost becoming completely dark.

Douglas: Hey now, what is going on here?

Mayne: Why must you ask me that same question every time the arena lights go out? I can’t see in the dark, I don’t know

The fans continue to stir and react with questioning chants as everything remains dark in the arena. Suddenly the house lights raise and reveal an unfamiliar figure standing in the center of the ring, a virtual newcomer to the ULW adorned in black leather pants and a black wife beater.

Douglas: Who the hell is that ?

Mayne: I don’t know, I’ve never seen him before? More importantly, why is he in the ring?

Dan: Wait, I think that’s ULW’s newest acquisition, Patrick Evans

Devin Hawk glares at him, but doesn’t charge in, just hangs back in the corner, not sure of what to think of what he’s seeing. Wildcat Marcus Hithers is getting to his feet though before he spots Pat standing in the corner, he steps towards him in confusion before Evans connects with a hard kick straight to the back of his thigh. Hithers is knocked onto his back before Patrick steps over his arm, wrapping his legs around it and then dropping onto his back, locking in a cross arm breaker. He applies it with such force and at such an angle that Marcus begins to roar in pain and immediately starts tapping out on the canvas.

Douglas: Look at this, Wildcat Marcus Hithers tapping out to the cross arm breaker applied by this newcomer Pat Evans

Mayne: What ? The Alpha Generation has been trying to pin these guys for fifteen minutes and he makes Marcus tap out in five seconds ? That’s amazing.

Marcus is still tapping out before Evans breaks the hold and rolls onto his knees, yawning somewhat. He doesn’t spot Ryan Mills getting to his feet behind him, stomping his foot and slapping his knee, getting ready for the superkick. As soon as Pat stands up, Ryan moves in for the superkick behind him only for Evans to stand around and catch him by the ankle. Ryan’s eyes open widely as Evans shakes his head and then wraps his arms around the ankle, turning him around into the ankle lock. He drops down and grapevines Ryan’s knee with both his legs, holding him in the ankle lock and causing the crowd to react with a mixed ovation. Mills roars in pain before he begins to tap out in agony from the submission being held in on him, the referee is calling for the bell throughout the process before Evans finally breaks the hold. Ryan rolls across the canvas, holding his ankle in incredible anguish. A shocked Devin Hawk exits the ring, obviously not wanting any part of this newcomer to the ULW, who just forced two men to tap out in the time frame of about two minutes.

Mayne: What the? He just made Ryan Mills tap out

Douglas: Talk about shocking

A very winded, dazed Demon is standing up in front of Pat Evans now, who is quickly getting to his feet, releasing the agonized Mills from the hold. Demon looks around, stunned by the fact that Evans just made two people submit before he rushes forward with a lariat at the back of his neck. Evans turns around and grabs his arm though, trying to force him down to the canvas into the fujiwara, yet Demon won’t be forced down to the ring. He plants his feet then pushes back with his arm, forcing Pat to spin a circle away from Demon who turns to face him, charging forward with a huge bicycle kick. Evans side steps it though and spins around behind Demon, immediately locking him in the Tim To Let Go (Million Dollar Dream). Demon tries to get free but is unable to do so before he starts to tap out almost immediately to the pain. The crowd is going nuts before Evans throws Demon down hard to the canvas and out of the submission, backing to the center of the ring with a malicious expression on his face.

Dan: Wow, what a way for this match to end, Patrick James Evans making his ULW debut by forcing three people to tap out to his submission holds, I’ve never seen that done before.

Mayne: Because it never has been done before in the annals of ULW history, I’m just infuriated that this Pat Evans character ruined a great tag team title match.

Douglas: From the look in his eyes it doesn’t seem that he cares.

Evans stares up the ramp straight at Hawk who is backing away from the ring. Instead of appearing furious, Devin tilts his nodding head and smiles.

Dan: What a fantastic tag team title match, nearfalls everyone, with both tandems really putting on a show here at Paranoia IV.

Mayne: I cannot believe the way things have ended again. This is turning into one of the most shocking events in ULW history.

Douglas: Save your judgement for later, Billy. Because up next we’re slated to see a match that should be simply put, brutal. A battle between two newcomers here to ULW who have grown to absolutely despise one another.

Billy: I can only assume your talking about Riggs vs. Saul.

Dan: Indeed. These two men met at the Rumble Bash and since then their relationship has certainly been rocky, culminating to the biggest event of them all, here tonight at Paranoia IV.


DEPTHS OF THE HUMAN SOUL


Darkness envelopes the screen with a steel chain slowly falling in front of the camera, the cold metal glistening as an unknown light source strikes its surface. A large flash of light, like a strike of lightning overtakes the screen before a falling mask is shown tumbling towards the ground, painted up to look like Riggs’ features. A deep, almost demonic voice can be heard in the background, speaking softly at first but its tone slowly rising.

In the darkness of man’s heart resides a beast, a demonic force that aches to find freedom, for independence from the charity of one’s soul....

The camera zooms in on the mask before it cracks down the middle and blood begins to flow outward from the break. It leaks over the polished, painted surface of the mask and collects in a puddle beneath it on the cold, dark ground. With a quick flash and the sound of thunder the face of Saul is provided chuckling menacingly as he stands in the ring with a railroad spike in hand, dripping with blood.

One struggles to keep this darkness at bay, to fight it from surfacing, from enveloping what remains of their purity...

With another flash and the sound of thunder, the railroad spike is shown, replacing the mask on the ground but dripping with blood nevertheless. It quickly cuts to Riggs trying to sit up on the canvas with blood leaking in pints down his face. The crimson fluid which drips down his features is the only thing given color, the remainder of the scene is provided in mere black and white imagery. Much like at the start of this video, where the chains were hanging before the camera, a collection of shimmering thumbtacks fall before the lens, set to a pitch black backdrop.

They fight the corruption, they battle their affliction....

Once again in black and white and with hazy images, Saul is shown standing over top of Psycho, rifling off with right hands into his face before Riggs enters behind him. He powerbombs Saul off the turnbuckle back first into a collection of thumbtacks spread across the canvas. With a flash of light and the curdling sound of thunder, tacks are shown spread across the floor, their tips smeared with blood.

But every man fails to realize that there is no victory against the darkness, that sooner or later it will corrupt them....

With a flash we see Riggs’ painted face glaring into the ring an outraged Saul who is clutching a chair and standing over the unconscious Demon. In another flash we see Saul chokeslamming Wildcat in the middle of a match against Riggs, and costing him the contest via disqualification. A laughing Saul is featured backing up the ramp, with a demonic glint in his dastardly eyes.

You cannot stop the darkness from being awoken..

Riggs: Saul, the reason me and you seem to get on so well is that you remind me of well...me You remind me of that voice in my head that tells me to hurt people, that tells me to do unspeakable things to people.

There are just too many times that people have tried to look inside of me
Wondering what I think of you when I protect you out of courtesy
Too many times that I’ve held on when I needed to push away
Afraid to say what was on my mind afraid to say what I need to say
Too many things that you said about me when I’m not around
You think having the upper hand means you gotta keep putting me down
But I’ve had too many standoffs with you it’s about as much as I can stand
So I’m waiting until the upper hand is mine

Saul and Riggs are featured face to face against one another in the ring at the Rumble Bash, the black and white footage slowly transforming into color. All around them people are lying, brutalized while both glare at one another. In slow moving images the video displays the numerous times that both men ran into one another throughout the course of the match. A painful expression rests on Riggs’ face as a close up is given, where half of his features are obscured by paint, and the other half is visible, the paint melted away and replaced with sweat. Saul is featured sitting on the canvas with a glint of agony in his eyes. Finally it shows Riggs jumping off the top rope and connecting with a double stomp to the back of Saul’s head while he was leaning over the ropes, but its not enough. Still moving in slow motion, Riggs is featured charging at Saul only to be caught with a belly to belly suplex over the top rope, leading to his elimination.

Saul: All your paint, all your mindgames, all your dark crows and clouds, they won't help you worth a damn at Paranoia... your time is coming Riggs. You betterstick to helping damsels in distress, because you sure as HELL can't save yourself.

(One minute you're on top)
The next you're not
Watch it drop
(Making your heart stop)
Just before you hit the floor
(One minute you're on top)
The next you're not
Missed your shot
(Making your heart stop)

Flashes of light are shown across the screen, each one showcasing a different weapon, rather it be a dented steel chair, a railroad spike, dripping blood falling from the edge of a wooden table, a crack forming in Riggs’ mask, and so much more. The images then switch into Saul chokeslamming Wildcat during Riggs’ match and getting him disqualified. It then cuts into Riggs spearing Demon in the middle of his battle with Saul, costing him the battle as well via disqualification. A split screen is shown running diagonally with both the twisted, grinning features of Saul shown, and the demonic, demented eyes of Riggs staring into the camera.

You think you won

And then its all gone

So many people like me put so much trust in all your lies
So concerned with what you think to just say what we feel inside
So many people like me walk on eggshells all day long
All I know is that all I want is to feel like I’m not stepped on
There are so many things you say that make me feel you crossed the line
What goes up will surely fall and I’m counting down the time
Cause I’ve had so many standoffs with you it’s about as much as I can stand
So I’m waiting until the upper hand is mine

Thumbtacks begins to cover the bleeding mask on the ground, burying it under the destructive, pointed weapons. A flash of lightning again overtakes the scene, before fading into images of a smiling Saul towering over Michelle Blacker backstage, before cutting into Riggs spitting blood in the same backstage correspondent’s face. Again, the dispersing claret is the only thing given color during this scene. Riggs and Saul are then featured standing tall over the Hell’s Angels, who lye defeated beneath them before Torretto emerges from the back with a snide grin on his face. Riggs then turns right into a railroad spike shot directly between the eyes.

(One minute you're on top)
Next you're not
Watch you drop
(Making your heart stop)
Just before you hit the floor
(One minute you're on top)
Next you're not missed a shot
(Making you're heart stop)
You think you've won
(And then it's all gone)
(And then he’s all gone)
(And then it's all gone)
(And then he’s all gone)
Now it’s all gone

Images cutting through scenes of violence between Riggs and Saul begin to flash across the screen, dispersed throughout images of the weapons that have been used to inflict pain on their bodies. Riggs is shown taking the spike straight to the face, displayed through numerous different and contrasting angles to add to the effect of the shot. It then cuts to Saul and Torretto interlocking hands and raising their arms above his bloodied frame. But this shot is short lived before cutting to Riggs entering the ring and powerbombing Saul right on top of thumbtacks. Saul is featured belly to belly suplexing Riggs over the top rope, leading to his elimination, before cutting to the monster hoisting his painted opponent in the air for a chokeslam only to have blood spat directly into his eyes.

I know I’ll never trust a single thing you say
You knew your lies would divide us but you lied anyway
And all the lies have got you floating up above us all
But what goes up has got to fall

Saul chokeslamming Marcus, Riggs spearing Demon, are two clips briefly shown before it flashes to the two standing right in front of one another, a great deal of intensity lurking in their twisted features. It cuts to Saul standing against a black backdrop, throwing thumbtacks straight at the camera lens. It then cuts to Riggs spitting blood straight into the camera before finally settling on an image of the mask cracked with blood seeping from the open gash.


SAUL VS. RIGGS



The show comes back live to the inside of the arena, where the fans are standing, anxiously awaiting the action that is about to take place after viewing the last video package.

Douglas: Well ladies and gentlemen, the time has come, the battle is finally here. The video package can’t do justice to this rivalry between two men of a completely different life style, separated by hatred, yet bound together by their quest for blood.

Mayne: And something tells me, we might be seeing a lot of that during this battle of the two brightest new comers to ever step foot here in the ULW.

”Hello Zip” suddenly hits the PA system and incites an outcrying of boos oddly mixed with a variety of cheers. The light dim a bit while a reddish tint settles over the arena and through the curtains strolls the monster that is Saul. All around him on the stage, explosions of fire shoot upward, reaching incredible heights as part of a special added bonus for this Paranoia event. Explosions of fire also shoot from the top of the specially made set erected around the entry way and titontron. Saul seems to enjoy this blazing heat while moving towards the ring slowly, taking his dear old time to reach the ring. Once he finally gets there Saul grabs the top rope and pulls himself up onto the apron, staring menacingly around at the fans. Many seem legitimately terrified.

Mayne: You want to talk about impressive, you want to discuss what it takes to succeed here in the ULW, look no further than this animal, this monster with a beast like mentality, known as Saul.

Douglas: The guy is a living breathing creature, a walking monstrosity with a homicidal passion, which he’ll be able to unleash here at Paranoia IV. We understand this match will have relaxed rules now, that’s the information I’m receiving right now, which adds a whole new dynamic to this intense, bitter rivalry.

Mayne: Relaxed rules? I understand they don’t want this match to end in a DQ, but if that’s what they want they’ll have to throw the entire rule book out the window. There’s no way they can control these two.

An irritable Saul moves across the ring, fixing his elbow pad and wrist tape throughout the process. The whole arena drops into total darkness and a smoke effect fills the stage. The creepy into to “The Sacrament” begins to play. As the song breaks into the main part purple and blue lights begin to move all over the stage as a dark figure appears from the smoke. Riggs stands at the top of the stage and throws one of his arms into the air, revealing a bloodied railroad spike in hand. The crowd goes nuts, Riggs slowly walks down to the ring and the slides under the bottom rope. He then slumps into the bottom turnbuckle and waits for his music to cut out and the lights return. He turns to face his opposition, the dominating, demonic, destroyer known as Saul.

Douglas: I think your statement about the rule book having to be thrown out the window was right on the money, Billy, because as you can see Riggs had no hesitation to bring that railroad spike to the ring.

Mayne: Is this guy crazy, is he trying to goad on his own destruction?

Dan: I’m not sure about being destroyed, but this just as impressive Riggs is definitely looking for a war tonight.

The crowd is pumped at the sight of both these men about to face off in what should be a fantastic bout while Riggs stares across the ring straight at Saul, railroad spike still gripped in the palm of his hand. Saul glares across him with a malicious tone emanating from his frame. Official Stuart Wright turns and calls for the bell before Riggs bolts across the ring, still gripping the railroad spike. The official grabs Riggs by the wrist though, turning him around to face him and taking the spike out of his hand. Riggs shouts at the referee before AWOL steps up behind his rival and blasts him over the upper back with a forearm strike. Riggs bends forward from the impact before Saul grabs him by the shoulder, spinning him around and placing him in a front gantry. He quickly grabs the back of his pants, setting up for the Wormwood (Jumping Implant DDT). The crowd is screaming as Saul already goes for his finisher only for Riggs to bury his shoulder into the monster’s gut. He places his hands to Saul’s mid-section as well before shoving him backwards into the cables. Saul bounces off and comes back in before Riggs scoops him up into the air and onto his shoulder, showing tremendous strength to put the behemoth in position for the Hopskotch (Michinoku Driver II). Before he can hit it though, Saul slides off his shoulder and lands on his feet behind his back. Riggs turns to face him and gets caught immediately by the throat, Saul grabbing the back of his pants and hoisting him into the air for the chokeslam. Riggs turns his body though and reaches back with his legs, wrapping them around Saul’s waist and then dropping forward. He attempts to roll Saul up but the giant wraps his arms around Riggs’ waist, only allowing him to drop to his palms on the canvas. Riggs pushes himself back up into a wheelbarrow before turning his body and catching Saul by the arm. He falls sideways to the canvas and connects with a wheelbarrow arm drag to a huge ovation from the fans, flipping Saul over across the ring. Saul rolls across the canvas onto his feet before standing up and rushing straight at Riggs who gets to his feet just in time to catch the monster with another arm drag. Saul is flipped over, crashing onto the canvas again before he rushes to his feet just in time to be met with a high flying dropkick directly to his face. The shot knocks Saul off of his feet and sends him rolling across the canvas, spilling under the ropes to the outside of the ring with his back pressed to the apron.

Douglas: This match starting out very quickly, Billy. Neither of these two holding anything back right from the get go.

Mayne: And surprisingly Riggs is the one getting the early advantage. That was something I certainly wasn’t expecting, especially considering that he’s facing this monster Saul, who has been more dominate that anyone I’ve ever seen in ULW.

Saul is still holding his jaw with a slight grin on his face before the all fired up Riggs rushes across the ring, jumping into the air. He connects with a dropkick through the bottom and middle cable straight to the back of Saul’s head, sending him charging into the barricade which he bashes into knees first. The momentum sends him over into the sea of humanity which steps out of the way quickly, not wanting to get near this flesh and blood monster. Riggs grabs the top rope, eyeing Saul who is slowlying standing in the crowd before jumping over the cables. He lands feet first on the middle rope before moonsaulting off through the air, flying over the barricade and crashing right on top of Saul’s shoulder while he stands in the sea of humanity.

Douglas: OOOHHH A moonsault from the ring into the crowd

Mayne: Jesus Christ Riggs busting out everything he’s got to end this match early. That move right there should more than accurately define the level of hatred that has brewed between both of these men.

Fans: UL-DUB, UL-DUB, UL-DUB

Saul looks stunned by this while Riggs rolls onto his seat, holding his ribs before he stands and spins through a circle. He is crouched while shaking his arms out to his sides, the fans still going nuts over what they just witnessed while Saul starts to stand up. He appears outraged by what just transpired before Riggs comes rushing in with a huge burst of speed only to be grabbed by the throat. Riggs’ eyes open wide as he is taken by the back of the pants and hoisted into the air. Saul turns and chokeslams Riggs over the barricade onto the thin protective mats at ringside, causing the crowd to groan loudly as a result. Riggs’ body slams with tremendous force against the mats before he rolls across them towards the ring, his spine absolutely inflamed with pain. Somehow he gets to his knees, grabbing the apron to pull himself up and just barely getting his shaking knees beneath him when Saul steps in and levels him with a stiff uppercut to the jaw. Riggs is knocked to his back as a result, grabbing his face while the official continues to make a ten count in the ring to disqualify them both. Saul rolls into the ring then back to the outside before stepping towards Riggs and placing his boot right to his throat, pressing down on his knee to choke him out. Riggs kicks his legs and tries to force the foot away from his throat but is unable to do so. Saul finally takes it away and grabs Riggs by the hair, rolling him onto his knees and placing his hands to his chest and stomach. He hoists Riggs into the air before turning him towards the ring then throwing him with a gorilla press through the cables back to the interior of the squared circle.

Riggs rolls across the ring, holding his back which has to really be bothering him after being chokeslammed onto the mats. The monster pursuing him has to realize this as Saul steps through the cables, stepping straight after Riggs who stands and slugs the behemoth to the jaw. Riggs punches Saul to the jaw again, staggering the giant as a result. A very fired up Riggs decks Saul across the jaw one last time then rushes backwards into the ropes in front of him. He gets some momentum before comining back in at Saul who rushes forward and goes for a back elbow that Riggs ducks, continuing across the ring. He jumps onto the second rope behind Saul and springs off before turning in mid-air for a crossbody only for his opponent to turn and catch him across his sternum. While holding him across his sternum Saul throws him up into the air and switches him around so that he catches Riggs on his shoulders then drops into a hard sit-out powerbomb. Riggs’ body is driven violently into the canvas with Saul seated behind his legs, leaning forward shoulders first into the back of his thighs.

1

2

Riggs kicks out, but just barely, Saul already almost earning a nearfall in the early goings of this quick, back and forth contest. Saul gets up, grimacing and grunting in anger before he drops an elbow directly into Riggs’ sternum then rolls onto his feet, extending his leg. He drops it right across the throat of his opposition, who goes into convulsion as a result, sitting up while reaching for his throat. A flustered Saul scoots across his knees up behind him and locks in a quick sleeper hold. His massive arms squeeze tightly around Riggs’ throat, slowly down both his air supply and the tempo of this match. Its clear Saul wants to keep it moving slowly to make sure his larger body isn’t exhausted by the faster, more nimble Riggs, who is flailing his arms about while trying to force himself to his feet. Saul really squeezes at his neck though, blocking just about all the air and blood from reaching Riggs’ head. Yet the painted veteran continues to ascend to his feet, realizing he must stand up should he have even the slightest possibility of staying in this contest against his much bigger aggressor.

Douglas: After an insane start to this match Saul is slowing things down with this rear naked choke hold, which is very sound strategy.

Mayne: Yeah, but not nearly as entertaining as its been to watch these two men just go at it full force.

Saul stands up with Riggs getting up in front of him, still trapped in the rear naked choke. As soon as he stands he reaches back with his leg, wrapping it around Saul’s and then performing a quick standing switch. He gets behind Saul’s back and wraps his arms around his waist, setting him up for what might just be a German, that’s if he’s able to muster up the strength to lift such a hefty foe. Saul growls before grabbing the hands interlocked around his waist and using his brute power to force them apart. Riggs’ grip is broken before Saul pushes back with his ample posterior, ramming it straight into his opponent’s mid-section. Riggs is sent staggering backwards into the ropes, spilling through them onto the apron. He grabs the middle cable and begins to pull himself to his feet when Saul steps in after him. As soon as he does he throws a right hand that Riggs ducks, driving his shoulder through the cables straight into Saul’s gut, doubling him over with his head extended out over the cables. Riggs grabs the top rope and jumps into the air, wrapping his legs around Saul’s head, placing him in a leg scissors submission hold. The referee steps in and starts a five count before Riggs falls away from Saul and uses his legs to drag the monster over the top rope with a leg scissors take down. The crowd erupts as Saul flips over the ropes and over the apron, crashing on his back across the mats. He sits up with a look of surprise still present on his features, trying to shake off the effects of what he just endured before turning towards the ring where Riggs has regained a position the apron. Just as Saul gets to his feet Riggs rushes across the apron and jumps off, connecting with a flying shining wizard straight to the face of the standing behemoth. Saul is knocked backwards, sent collapsing spine first into the barricade with Riggs landing in front of him. The crowd again is standing, all of them going nuts over what they just witnessed while Riggs rises, still holding his back and approaching the ring. He grabs the tarp hanging from the apron and throws it up into the air, before reaching under the ring retrieving a steel folding chair. The official implores Riggs not to do it as he turns towards Saul, rushing across the mats and jumping into the air. He sticks the chair under his feet and dropkicks it right into the seated Saul’s face, ramming the back of his head into the barricade as a result. The fans react with a huge ovation while Saul sits glossy eyed against the barricade. The official opts not to disqualify Riggs though for his actions.

Mayne: Ohhh, Riggs with a skateball slide chair dropkick right into Saul’s face Why was he not disqualified for that?

Douglas: Well, I understand that the official for this match has been told to relax on the rules a bit, to let these two guys go with a small degree of freedom to give these fans what they want to see tonight.

Billy: Since when did we start marketing our program towards the fans?

Saul shakes his head, trying to get up while Riggs steps in, throwing haymakers repeatedly into the side of his face. The monster finally gets up while Riggs connects with another hard shot to his jaw then takes him by the wrist. He whips him with all his strength straight at the steel steps, Saul bending down and ramming into them across the top of his head. The impact causes him to land on his knees while leaning sideways into the stairs, trying to snap himself out of this funk he’s in. Riggs rolls into the ring then back out to stop the official’s count before stepping up behind Saul and clubbing him across the back. He grabs Saul around the head, standing him up all the way and rolling him into the ring before returning to the chair he just used. He picks it up and jumps onto the apron while Saul gets to a crawling base in the ring, trying to push himself up to his feet. Riggs scales the turnbuckle with the chair in hand before getting to the top rope and diving off, sticking the steel mass under his legs. He drops an Arabian face buster right into the canvas, Saul getting out of the way in the nick of time. Riggs shouts in pain while he sits on top the chair, Saul stepping in quickly to boot him hard to the side of the head. Riggs is knocked into a sideways roll across the canvas, ending up in the ropes, which he leans against to keep himself seated. The beast that is Saul snarls before he snatches the chair that connected with his feet off the canvas. The official is begging Saul not to use it before the monster raises it, threatening to use it on Wright, who dives quickly out of the way. Riggs is starting to stand up with the assistance of the cables before Saul rushes in and swings the chair only for the gothic performer to drop down out of the way. As a result the chair hits the cables and bounces right back into Saul’s face with a devastating thud. The impact causes Saul to begin to stumble backwards where Riggs is now crouched and waiting. Somehow Saul keeps the chair in hand, holding it in front of his face in his dazed state before turning towards Riggs who jumps into the air and spinning heel kicks the steel mass right back into his opponent’s face. The crowd groans as Saul is knocked backwards, his eyes rolling in reverse after taking the two hard shots to his cranium, while Riggs stands up in front of him. Saul’s back hits the cables and causes him to be launched forward before he throws the chair with all of his strength straight into Riggs’ face. The crowd reacts with shock as Riggs is taken down hard to the canvas across his back, the chair flying across the ring and the monster Saul stepping forward, his face twisted with hostility.

Douglas: Oh my God Saul took two hard shots to the head with that chair, and it still wasn’t enough to keep him down

Mayne: It looked like it barely even phased him. We’ve often asked ourselves this question since Saul has arrived on the scene here, what will it take to defeat this man?

Riggs lies on his back, his eyes blinking sporadically thanks to the vile force of the chair cracking his skull. The same chair that Wright is throwing out of the ring right now to ensure it no longer gets used here tonight at Paranoia IV. Saul turns with a twisted look of malady on his features before he steps towards Riggs and clinches his fist, dropping down with it right into his prone opponent’s forehead. Riggs flops a bit on the canvas before Saul grabs him by the hair, sitting him on the canvas then taking hold of his trapezium muscle, really squeezing his fingers into it. Saul grabs the wrist of his hand that is inflicting this pain on Riggs, who is kicking his legs while trying to force the hand away from his shoulder. He digs his teeth into his lips while continuing to try and fight through this pain coursing through his frame. Saul again is slowing down the match to his liking, trying to keep Riggs grounded as much as possible to avoid his aerial offense. However, Riggs will not be denied, beginning to force himself up to his feet, trying to get his increasingly unstable legs beneath him while Saul continues to squeeze at his shoulder. Riggs gets all the way to his feet before Saul breaks the hold and spins him around, taking him by the wrist then whipping him across the ring. Riggs bounces off the opposite cables and comes back in at Saul who throws a lariat at his throat. To cheers Riggs ducks it before rushing into the cables behind Saul, bouncing off and coming back in when the monster turns around, catching him under his arm then dropping him hard spine first into the canvas with the side-slam. Saul pulls up on Riggs’ legs immediately afterwards, going for the pin.

1

2

Riggs somehow kicks out, getting his shoulder off the canvas in time to avoid the three count. Saul stands up, taking him by the jaw and leading him to his feet before slapping on a front gantry. He grabs Riggs pants and hoists him into the air, holding him upside down for several seconds while stepping forward across the ring then dropping back into a hard vertical suplex. As soon as Riggs’ body hits the canvas, Saul floats over into the pinfall.

1

2

Riggs again kicks out, turning away from Saul in the process who gets to his knees, appearing quite flabbergasted. He stands up and places his foot directly to Riggs’ throat while pushing down on his knee, applying a great deal of pressure to this illegal choke. The official steps in and starts a five count, opting to enforce the rules here. He reaches five but Saul still will not stop choking the life out of Riggs. Finally Wright has to step in, grabbing Saul by the arm and trying to force him off of Riggs which causes the monster to turn his sinister eyes towards the official. He takes a step towards Wright who dives through the ropes to avoid this goliath out of obvious fear for his very life. Saul turns back towards Riggs who has reached his knees and dives forward into a shoulder straight to the monster’s gut. Saul is sent staggering backwards into the cables, hitting them back first and then being launched forward into a running boot right to the face of Riggs, knocking him right back down to the canvas. Saul stumbles forward, his features absolutely twisted with inner rage.

Mayne: Much like I thought would happen, Saul finds himself in the driver’s seat here at Paranoia IV, just controlling Riggs in this match now.

Douglas: Indeed, Riggs started out fast, beating Saul to the punch several times, but once that monster gets in control its hard to mount a come back against him.

Saul steps towards Riggs who is again trying to force himself to his feet. That is until he is grabbed by the back of the head and hit with an ungodly right hand under the jaw. The stiff shot sends Riggs flying backwards, crashing onto his spine hard. He has a very glazed over look in his eyes while Saul steps towards over him towards the nearby turnbuckle, the fans shocked to see the monster starting to climb the corner. He turns around to face Riggs while the big man gets all the way to the top rope, crouched but snickering at the man he is about to brutalize. He stands up now and takes flight, the crowd screaming as Saul flies through the air with a big splash right into the canvas, Riggs having moved out of the way in the nick of time. The fans go nuts while Saul pops right up into a crawling base, covering his sternum.

Douglas: Are you kidding me ? Saul just went high risk, I don’t think I’ve ever seen him down that before

Mayne: Well like you said Dan, this is Paranoia IV, its time to expect the unexpected.

Saul starts to stand while Riggs moves in and blasts him across the jaw with a stiff haymaker. He then lifts his elbow and begins to drive it repeatedly downward into the back of Saul’s head, trying his best to weaken him, causing him to fall back to his knee. Saul places his palm to Riggs’ gut though and shoves him off into the ropes with the use of only one hand then stands to greet him when he comes back in. However, Riggs quickly connects with a basement dropkick to the front of Saul’s shin causing him to fall to a all fours on the canvas. Riggs gets back up and rushes at the cables to his opponent’s side, jumping onto the middle rope and springing off before turning in mid-air, coming down with a leg drop across the back of Saul’s head. The crowd puts their hands together at the sight of the springboard leg drop by Riggs who rolls across the canvas, slowly beginning to build some momentum again. He stands up and looks around at the fans before bending forward and sticking his fingers under his jaw, turning towards Saul who has risen onto his knees. As soon as he gets to his standing base, Riggs charges in, spinning around and connecting with a shin kick to Saul’s sternum, knocking the big man back onto his spine. Yet he immediately turns onto a crawling base, trying to force himself to his feet again, obviously very winded after the way this contest got started. Just as soon as he begins to get to his feet, Riggs rushes into the cables in front of him, bouncing off and coming back in with a huge lariat. The clothesline doesn’t take Saul off of his feet though, it merely staggers him. Although dazed his feet remain planted on the canvas before Riggs turns and rushes at one of the nearby turnbuckles, jumping onto the second rope. He springs off and connects with a flying back heel kick to Saul’s jaw, yet the monster is still standing. Riggs crashes onto the canvas, his eyes wide with shock before he rolls to his feet and charges into the cables in front of the monster. He bounces off and comes rushing back in at Saul before jumping at him only for the monster to step forward, catching his opponent around the waist. He now has Riggs trapped in the bearhug, with his opponent’s legs wrapping around his waist. But he doesn’t keep the hold locked in for long, dropping back and flipping Riggs over into a huge belly to belly suplex out of the bearhug position. The crowd groans as Riggs crashes hard across the canvas, sitting up immediately with a painful expression on his face.

Mayne: Do you see that, Dan, do you see it? Every time that Riggs starts to build some momentum, Saul is right there to shut it down again.

Douglas: Saul definitely using his weight and size to his advantage in this match. But up until now, I’ve never seen anyone take it to him in a singles match like Riggs has thus far.

Saul gets to his feet and turns towards Riggs who is still seated on the canvas, giving him a hard kick to the back of the head. He now digs his claws into Riggs’ hair, rolling him to his knees and bending forward, wrapping his arms around his waist. He drags Riggs up to his feet and then drops back, connecting with a gutwrench suplex that flips the painted man over spine first hard into the canvas. Riggs sits up, writhing in anguish throughout his lower back while Saul turns on his knees, scooting up behind his opponent. He quickly clamps his arms tightly around Riggs’ waist, placing him in a reverse bearhug now. Riggs grinds his teeth and stomps the back of his heel against the canvas, trying to shake off the pain that is coursing through his fit frame. His anguish only increases the amount of energy that Saul puts into the bearhug, further squeezing the air from Riggs’ lungs. Many of the fans are slapping the barricades, standing up and getting behind Riggs, who has proven a lot thus far in this contest, constantly taking it to his bigger, more powerful opponent. Riggs starts to feed off this energy surprisingly, brushing his dark hair away from his face where some of his paint has melted away. He begins to force himself up to his feet while Saul keeps holding onto his waist with the bearhug, keeping a hold of him with all of his strength. Riggs’ teeth bite deeply into his lower lip to the point that blood could be drawn from it while he forces himself upwards slowly. The crowd is still clapping before Riggs stands all the way up, getting his feet beneath him to a loud ovation only for Saul to drop back, throwing him through the air with the German suplex. Riggs crashes hard into the canvas across the back of his head and shoulders before flipping over in reverse onto his knees. A very groggy expression resides on his face before he tumbles sideways into the canvas, hitting the ring.

The wind has been sucked from both Riggs, and the fans’ sails as Saul scoots up behind his opponent and wraps his arms around his waist from behind once more. He has him placed in the bearhug, yet again squeezing the very life out of the gothic veteran, who is shaking his head as he is asked rather he submits or not. Riggs refuses to give in to the pain that runs rapid through his body, only adding to Saul’s frustration as he puts a lot more exertion into the hold. The sheer power of his bearhug has to be causing internal injuries to Riggs and possibly breaking many of his ribs in the process. Internal problems aside, Riggs tries again to feed off the energy of the crowd, starting to will himself upwards again. Saul grinds his teeth together while continuing to squeeze at his mid-section with his unbelievable power, yet somehow it doesn’t seem to be enough to keep his opponent down, to crush his hopes of continuing in this match. Riggs shakes his arms out to his sides, getting the fans to become more energized, getting behind him even more. To the shock and support of many he reaches his feet when Saul bends forward, placing his shoulder to his spine. He lifts him up into the air for the back drop suplex when Riggs floats over, landing on his feet behind the behemoth. He charges backwards into the cables immediately afterwards, bouncing off and charging back in at Saul who turns and throws a big boot right at his face. Riggs ducks it, continuing into the cables behind Saul and jumping onto the second rope. He springs off and turns in mid-air as Saul spins around to face him, spotting him coming in then bending forward. Riggs changes things up, floating over top of Saul and wrapping his arms around his waist, pulling the monster over backwards into a sunset flip pin. The monster didn’t have time to try and block it as he is pulled over onto the back of his shoulders, the crowd screaming.

1

2

Saul kicks out, rolling over backwards while Riggs does the same, getting right onto his feet. As soon as Saul stands, Riggs spins around and connects with a hard back heel kick to the gut, doubling him over forward. With him prone Riggs charges across the ring into the cables in front of him, bouncing off and coming back in before Saul steps forward, catching him under his arm and swinging him around into the black hole slam. The fans are shocked as Riggs is driven with such vile impact spine first into the ring, Saul ending up kneeling on the canvas beside him.

Douglas: Oh, the Black Hole Slam by Saul

Mayne: Again Riggs with a brief glimmer of hope before he is stopped by this monster Saul, who may have ended his opponent’s come back for the last time.

Saul falls into the cover on Riggs, quickly hooking his leg and the back of his head, clasping his hands together on the opposite side of his tough opposition.

1

2

Riggs gets his shoulder up before the three count. The monster rises to his knees, his face becoming overwhelmed with hostility as he stares at the official. Wright reaffirms that it was a two count before Saul stands, growing upset that he has yet to finish Riggs off in this one on one match. He now cuts his throat, insinuating that this match will end right now, taking hold of Riggs’ hair to lead him to his feet. Riggs can barely stand after being hit with Deviance before his head is dragged between Saul’s thighs. He wraps his arms around Riggs’ waist then hoists him into the air, setting up for perhaps the Drowning Oblivion. As soon as he gets him up onto his shoulders though, Riggs comes to life, beginning to deck Saul to the face repeatedly with closed right hands. The monster keeps his footing though, refusing to go down or release Riggs who is still slugging him over and over again to the face. Saul now opts to rush forward across the canvas, about to powerbomb Riggs over the ropes. When they reach the cables though, Riggs falls backwards, connecting with a hurricarana that flips Saul over the ropes and sends him crashing to the outside mats. Riggs grabbed hold of the top rope though throughout the process and now hangs from it with his legs dangling over the mats. Saul rolls across the mats, shaking his head, trying to get the cobwebs out while Riggs skins the cat back over the cables into the ring. He drops to his feet on the canvas but keeps hold of the top rope, waiting for Saul to stand up on the outside. When the monster gets his feet beneath him Riggs pulls himself over the top rope and turns in mid-air to land on top of Saul’s shoulders, dropping back into a hurricarana. But wait, Saul is still standing, wrapping his arms around Rigg’s legs, who is hanging upside down from his neck. Riggs begins to push himself back up towards Saul’s head only for the behemoth to swing his opponent sideways into the steel plating of the barricade. The crowd erupts as Riggs struck the barricade while caught in almost a jacknife powerbomb position then collapses hard to his back.

Dan: Oh man what a collision Riggs just took with the barricade

Mayne: I’m telling you, there is no way to stop this monster Saul, no one can figure him out.

Riggs lies motionless on the mats, his breaths being the only indicator that he’s still alive as Saul grabs hold of his hair. He forces Riggs up even though he can barely stand then rushes him at the ring, rolling into the squared circle under the ropes. He scrambles into the ring and into the cover on Riggs, having him pinned for sure this time.

1

2

Riggs’ shoulder shoots from the canvas again defiantly to a loud uproar from the sold out crowd, definitely getting their moneys worth here tonight at Paranoia IV. Saul sits up on the canvas, seeming to be growing unstable, slowly losing his grasp on sanity more and more with each time that Riggs kicks out. He gets to his feet slowly now, bitter and driven by rage before he steps towards the ropes and slips through them, dropping to the outside mats. He grabs the tarp hanging from the apron and throws it into the air before reaching under the ring and retrieving a black sack. The fans react with disbelief, realizing what is contained inside the sack, what Saul is about to bring into play here in this match.

Mayne: Uh oh...

Douglas: It looks like Saul has snapped, he’s now bringing the thumbtacks into this match

Saul slides intot he ring with the sack in hand, Wright again protesting him bringing them into the match. After one intense stare though, the official backs off, Riggs beginning to step towards Riggs with the sack in hand. His battered opposition has just begun to will himself upwards, large chunks of his face paint melted away after what has been an intense bout thus far. He grabs Riggs by the back of the head, leading him up to his feet while crouching forward and holding the sack full of tacks out in front of his opponent’s face. Suddenly Riggs grabs the back of Saul’s head then kicks the sack straight into the monster’s face. The crowd screams as the sack is dropped to the canvas, Saul turning away from Riggs while wrapping his hands around his features. Riggs has dropped to his knees in front of the sack before Saul steps in quickly only for his opponent to lob a forearm up right into his testicles. Saul roars in pain as he bends forward, Riggs standing up and grabbing him around the head before dropping back into a huge DDT that plants the behemoth face first into the sack full of tacks. Saul bounces off it hard and drops onto his back, although no tacks are stuck in his face they pierced through the fabric of the sack and jabbed into his skin. He rolls across the ring, holding his features throughout the process while Riggs gets to his knees, a very dazed look on his battered, tired face. The fans have begun to chant his name while Saul gets to a crawling base, trying to force himself to his feet. He gets up in a crouched position when Riggs rushes in and knee lifts him hard to the face, causing him to stand up straight now. Saul almost loses his footing before Riggs turns and rushes into the ropes in front of him, bouncing off and charging in with a lariat. He hits Saul to the throat but the monster is not taken down, merely staggered again. Riggs’ eyes open wide with shock before he runs into the ropes and bounces off, coming in with another lariat to Saul’s throat. The monster somehow maintains his footing even after this collision much to Riggs’ dismay. He runs his hands over his face and wipes away more paint before pointing at the ropes, signaling for one last try, which gets a loud reaction. He begins to turn to charge into the cables but instead reaches into his pants, removing a second railroad spike. He spins around and spikes an unsuspecting Saul right to the forehead, the fans reacting with a loud collection of cheers as the monster is taken down to the canvas.

Douglas: Riggs has just spiked Saul right to the face

Mayne: Is he crazy ? The referee has got to disqualify him for this

Dan: I think this might be the only way to take it to Saul, Billy, to meet him on his violent playing field.

Saul rolls across the canvas, pulling his palm away from his forehead to reveal blood dribbling down his face. He gets to his feet and turns towards Riggs who steps in, spiking him again to the forehead. The beast is staggered with glassy look in his eyes before he’s hit with the railroad spike between the eyes a third time. Saul is still not going down as Riggs rushes backwards into the ropes, bouncing off them charging forward and hitting the monster again in the face with the spike. This shot finally takes Saul down to the canvas across his back yet again, Wright shouting at Riggs to get rid of the railroad spike. This time he listens, throwing the spike down and then approaching the sack of thumbtacks, gesturing towards it to get a loud ovation from the fans. All of them want to see the tacks come into use tonight. Riggs grabs the sack off the canvas and begins to unfasten the tie around the top of it before turning it upside down and spilling thousands of shimmering tacks onto the canvas. The crowd is going nuts as tack after tack falls to the ring, forming an ocean of them. Saul is resting on his side, his forehead lacerated with blood creeping down his features, busted open for the first time here in the ULW. As he gets to his knees Riggs steps in and kicks him to the forehead, then European Uppercuts him to the jaw. The blows almost take Saul off of his knees before Riggs grabs him around the head, dragging him up to his feet and signaling for a DDT, pointing over his back at the thumbtacks. The crowd starts to scream before Saul pushes Riggs off of him, freeing himself from the front gantry. Riggs rushes backwards into the ropes, bouncing off and coming back in at a still bent forward Saul before catching him around the head and jumping into the air. Saul can’t counter as he’s pulled around into a huge tornado DDT, his bloodied forehead crashing into the canvas. He flips over and lands on his back, looking up at the heavens as Riggs turns and dives into the cover on him.

1

2

No Saul powers out of the pinfall, turning away from Riggs in the process as more blood flows down his face. He starts to force himself up to his feet, very battered, very dazed by all this offense that Riggs is hitting him with before his opponent steps up behind him. He locks his arm around the bent forward head of Saul, placing him in a bulldog position then rushing at the nearby turnbuckle, stepping up it for the tornado face plant to drive him right into the thumbtacks again. They step over the tacks as Riggs walks up the turnbuckle, reaching the top rope and pushing himself off. As soon as he does though, Saul places his hands to Riggs’ gut, throwing him off the bulldog and over the thumbtacks. Riggs lands on his feet in front of Saul who leans back first against the turnbuckle before rushing in and jumping into the air. He connects with a hard dropkick right to Saul’s bloodied face, the impact echoing throughout the arena and almost causing the big man to lose his footing. Riggs lands beside him and avoids falling into the tacks while Saul’s arms alone seem to be the only thing keeping him upright after taking such a nasty, stiff dropkick right to his already damaged facial features. Riggs gets up and stares down at the tacks again before getting a diabolical thought. He wraps his arm around Saul’s head and with all his strength lifts the monster into the air so that he is seated on the top rope.

Douglas: I don’t like that look in Riggs’ eyes.

Mayne: Don’t tell me, don’t tell me he’s going to superplex Saul into the thumbtacks

Dan: That looks like its exactly what Riggs is planning.

The crowd begins to buzz with excitement while Riggs climbs the turnbuckle and gets to the top rope right in front of Saul. He decks him to the forehead, then does it again, further opening his laceration. The monster has been reduced to a mere shell of his former self, unable to defend his body against certain demise whatsoever. Riggs now drags Saul into a front gantry and begins to pull his massive body to his feet on the top of the turnbuckle. The buzz in the arena only continues to increase, every fan standing, expecting something absolutely insane. As soon as Saul stands up on the top rope though, he seems to awaken from his daze and begin bitting Riggs right in the face. He sinks his teeth deeply into Riggs’ cheek, causing him to yell out in tremendous pain. He then launches his forearm straight into Riggs’ testicles, hitting a low blow that almost causes both men to spill from the top rope, and gains him a small measure of revenge for earlier. Before Riggs can tumble from the turnbuckle though, Saul stands and wraps his arm around his neck then grabs the back of his pants. The crowd screams in shock as Saul pulls Riggs off the turnbuckle, diving off with a super Wormwood (implant DDT). Riggs crashes face first into the thumbtacks while Saul comes down spine first into them, everyone in the arena screaming in disbelief.

Douglas: OH MY GOD

Mayne: What the hell was that ?

Saul arches his back from the canvas with his jaw hanging open and blood dripping down his face while Riggs rolls onto his back, out cold, dozens of tacks protruding from his skin.

Fans: UL-DUB, UL-DUB, UL-DUB

Douglas: That was un-friggin-believable Saul hitting the Wormwood from the top rope and planting both himself and Riggs into the thumbtacks

Mayne: My eyes did not just see that happen.

Although in clear pain Saul rolls over and drops his arm across a motionless Riggs’ sternum, revealing hundreds of tacks protruding from his back. Wright drops down and makes the count, careful to avoid the tacks throughout the process.

1

2

3

A mixture of cheers, boos and shock reign out throughout the crowd, which is more than enthused over what they just witnessed.

Douglas: Saul has pinned Riggs. I cannot believe he finally did it, but he is victorious here tonight at Paranoia IV in what was one of the hardest fought battles I’ve ever witnessed.

Mayne: These two guys tore one another apart in this violent match, and put on quite a show throughout the process. Yet Saul continues to dominate here in the ULW.

Saul rises to his knees as Wright takes him by the wrist, raising his arm in victory. However, the monster shoves the official away while continuing to hold his arms up high above his head. A twisted grin settles over his face that causes the crowd to begin booing. His long tongue breaks through his lips and licks the blood smeared across his face. Riggs rolls slowly out of the ring, his face still covered in tacks as he receives a standing ovation from the crowd. Saul rises steadily to his feet, glaring with wide, white eyes through the claret that runs down his features.

Douglas: I can’t believe Saul has done it tonight, it came down to a top rope DDT at the last possible second but he is indeed victorious.

Mayne: This match may have been brutal, but judging my Riggs’ behavior, I dare say he might be coming back for a little more in the future.

Dan: Ind....oh wait Billy, I understand something’s going on backstage as we speak. Can we go their live?


NO MORE STANDING IN MY WAY


A pale blue door is featured in the forefront of the camera, with what sounds like a commotion, some type of scuffle occurring from the room beyond it. Loud thuds and groans can be heard, as well as what appears to be the tune of steel connecting with bone. Whatever is taking place inside only seems to grow fainter though, as if the battle lurking in the room beyond the door is winding down, someone succumbing to an absolute beating. Finally there is nothing but silence from within the room, complete and utter silence. There isn’t a peep before the silver knob twists and the door slowly begins to open. Out of the dressing room emerges none other than Jackson Adams, a towel in one hand which he wipes against a bloodied knuckle. However, the blood does not appear to be his own as it fills the white towel he uses it to clean it from his skin. An arrogant, yet rage driven look inhabits his face while he saunters casually out of the dressing room, acting as if nothing happened. When he turns his side towards the room the camera finally pans past the open door to spot Mark Comeau lying on the floor, his back pressed to a white wall with his face covered in blood and his referee shirt torn in places. He is completely unconscious while sitting against the wall, the only thing keeping his traumatized body even slightly upright. The camera pulls back to capture Jackson’s features, while he still smirks in the direction of his former mentor.

Jackson: Hahaha, I said all along that I wasn’t going to let people stand in my way any longer, and you’re the first person who is going to get that message loud and clear tonight, Comeau.

Jackson’s eyebrow rises slowly, coinciding with his sickening grin while turning to stare off down the hall, presumably in the direction of the entry way.

Jackson: And later on, Mark, now that I don’t have to worry about you ruining my plans, AWOL will be the second person to hear my declaration. Nobody is going to stop the Jackson Adams era, nobody

The now confident Adams marches off down the hallway, as the camera lowers to observe the barely breathing, completely bloodied Comeau still residing within the dressing room. Clearly he is in no condition to officiate the match between AWOL and Adams later tonight at Paranoia IV.


COMING FOR RETRIBUTION



SHAPE UP


A scantily clad Pamela Anderson is shown jogging in slow motion down a beach, wrapped by a tight red bathing suit. She is making the jog that made her famous, running towards the television screen.

I love this shit, it never gets as old as a Lethal Weapon promo....

The lens retracts from the television monitor obviously playing a repeat of the famed television show Baywatch. As it pulls back it turns to bring none other than Johnny Kingdom into sight. The Team Leader is laughing his ass off at the images on the monitor in front of him, his ankles crossed and his heels placed over a small table in front of him while reclining in his chair. A golden robe is wrapped around his body while he dips a large spoon down into a gallon of ice cream placed between his thighs. He shovels it into his mouth and chases it down with a shot of tequila while laughing to himself still. Behind his back is a young woman who sensually rubs his shoulders.

Kingdom: Ah, that’s just perfect.

Masseuse: Glad you like it sweety.

A look of bewilderment briefly cuts across Kingdom’s face while he looks up at the woman passionately rubbing at his shoulders.

Johnny: I was talking about Yasmine Bleeth.

Kingdom shakes his head while returning his attention to the television in front of him and scooping another spoon full of ice cream into his mouth. Some of the frozen milk begins to seep from the corners of his mouth while he chuckles hysterically at the images on the screen.

Kingdom: Too bad Yasmine became as crack headed as Lethal Weapon, hahahaha. I kill myself some times, but luckily, since I’m as much a savior as Jesus Christ I’m able to resurrect myself to save these lack luster pay-per-views.

Masseuse: That’s good, so your wrestling tonight then?

Johnny’s eyebrow raises for a moment, speculation once again abounding amongst his features as his fingers raise towards his chin, stroking the small patch of hair that grows outward from his skin.

Johnny: I don’t know, I think I still am. Who was I wrestling again? Oh well, a paycheck is a paycheck.

The attractive young woman seems to become as bewildered as Kingdom was just a few moments ago before he embraced his lack of care or passion for this impending confrontation. While rubbing his shoulders she glances back and forth, trying to figure something out.

Masseuse: Um, if your wrestling shouldn’t you be training instead of eating ice-cream and taking tequila shots?

Johnny: Shhhh....

Johnny turns a bit in his seat with his finger raised in front of his lips, watching the monitor from the corner of his eye though.

Kingdom: David Hasselhoff is about to start singing again.

With that Kingdom turns back to face the television, eating more ice-cream and taking more shots, completely unconcerned about the impending match with Lethal Weapon. The Masseuse just shrugs her shoulders and returns to massaging Johnny’s as he enjoys the breathtaking images of Baywatch on the television.


DANGEROUS FRIENDS, BITTER ENEMIES


ONE YEAR AGO

The screen remains black while these words materialize in gray across it. In the background you can hear the cheers of fans, mixed with some boos. As the darkness begins to fade the screams become louder, much more audible before finally bringing into sight AWOL, Jackson Adams, Johnny Kingdom, and Hurse all four standing in the ring, arms raised victoriously above their heads.

Douglas: The Empire may be the single greatest stable this company has ever seen.

Mayne: Who is going to be capable of beating these four world class athletes?

Dramatic, intense music begins to play softly in the background as images of AWOL and Jackson Adams are shown brutalizing their opponents together. AWOL face washes one opponent before it cuts to Adams connecting with a hard lariat on his opposition. It then switches to both men standing triumphant over their victims, their arms raised in celebration. The feed freezes though and transforms to a black and white hue around both men, the former teammates, capturing the last time they stood together in the ring as part of one of perhaps the greatest stable in ULW history.

SEVERAL MONTHS LATER

The music gets more intense and returns to life as Mark Comeau is shown running from the backstage area down the ramp in a terrified manner, the World Champion AWOL in hot pursuit of him. Comeau slips into the ring quickly and gets to his knees, begging off as AWOL stands over him, a menacing expression on his features. He finally has the former Annihilation GM in his grasp before being blindsided from behind by Chris Hunter, but more importantly, Jackson Adams. The music takes a deep spike as AWOL turns into an angel’s wings from Adams, who plants him hard face first into the canvas. The camera zooms in on the dazed, incoherent features of the former World Champion, before everything freezes again in black and white. Adams, Comeau, and Hunter standing over top the brutalized Big Crazy Bastard.

WAR OF THE WORLDS

A shocked, demoralized Adams is presented in the ring, resting on his knees with his hands slipping into his sweaty hair, unable to believe that he just lost the Livewire title to Isaac Saine. But the music picks up intensity, and the crowd reaction grows more steadily as Conrad Gray materializes from the curtains onto the stage. His eyes penetrating the ring and the sweaty, battered Adams.

Conrad: I’ve decided that the time is now for me to make a very huge announcement. With Mark Comeau being put out to pasture, and with the Grays being so very busy running the show in a backstage, boardroom capacity, I’ve decided that a new figure head needs to be established. That’s right, I’m here tonight to announce the signing of a brand new General Manager to run the day to day operations here on ULW telecasts

A very brief flashback is shown where Jackson is standing in the ring with Comeau in front of him before he slaps him right to the cheek. In another flash we’re brought back to Adams glaring up the ramp with sweat racing down his features, examining Conrad on the stage in anger.

Gray: I know what your thinking JA, and no, it’s not going to be someone you can abuse and force out of office. No, no, no. See, I’ve put my personal bias aside and decided to find someone you, or anyone else, wouldn’t dare toil with, and attempt to usurp his control. That’s right, the General Manager I’m about to announce is someone you should know very well, and someone who will keep you and the rest of the Alpha Generation in line.....

The music builds it to its highest decibel in the background before the words....

I HOPE YOUR SATISFIED

...Hit in the background and Jackson looks on in shock, shaking his head, refusing to believe what he’s seeing. Through the curtains strolls the new General Manager AWOL, with a very broad smile on his face. Adams looks to be in almost tears at the sight of what he’s witnessing, shaking his head, refusing to believe this. AWOL merely grins towards the ring before the images freeze abruptly again, becoming black and white.

THE RUMBLE BASH

The tunes get a little more quicker and even increases in its dramatic undertones, while Jackson Adams is shown competing in the Rumble Bash, appearing exhausted after being involved in the brutal campaign since entering at number two.

Douglas: Jackson Adams still in their fighting, ever since that switch was pulled backstage by AWOL, and Desolation.

Again a brief flashback is featured from earlier in the evening, where Desolation and AWOL are standing over the tumbler, Adams anxious to receive his number. The Dark Man moves in slow motion as a bright circle highlights the ball in his hand before he coyly pockets it and places his palms behind his back. It cuts back to the Bash where Adams is now jumping over the barricade, the melody in the background becoming more devious as he plants himself in a chair in the front row, his back aimed towards the ring. He seems to be trying to hide before several moments later AWOL is revealed at ringside, eyeing Jackson’s spine with a questioning expression on his face. The video then cuts to him placing Jackson in the rear naked choke, dragging him over the barricade.

Billy: AWOL can’t do this What the hell does he think he’s doing ?

AWOL rolls an unconscious Adams into the ring before several seconds later Jackson is shown being eliminated, tossed over the top rope by n exhausted Jon Rich. AWOL grins while backing up the ramp and Adams’ face becomes a bright shade of red, fuming with anger. All freezes once again, and becomes that same shade of black and white.

THE NEXT WEEK

Clips from the following Annihilation begin to play with more spine tingling music set to this footage which showcases AWOL in the ring, watching Orlando and Desolation destroy one another. Before he realizes it he turns into a brutal steel chair shot straight to the face from Jackson Adams, the rest of the Alpha Generation slipping into the ring as well. AWOL’s bloodied face is featured from several different angles while an outraged Adams drops down to his knees beside him, at the point if implosion as he puts the microphone to his lips.

Jackson: Your not fit to command this show AWOL. Your not fit to be a General Manager. So don’t worry, we’re relieving you of your command, and tonight the Alpha Generation is back in control On a night where the victim list will continue to pile up, because his arrival is near AWOL, oh yes, he’s coming.

A loud collection of boos can be heard throughout the arena while Jackson slaps the side of AWOL’s face several times, trying to wake him up and causing the other AG members to chuckle.

Adams: But that’s not at all AWOL. Because you see, as my first decree of being the GM tonight, since you robbed me of my dream to main event Paranoia, I’m going to make your life a nightmare at that same event. That’s right you putrid stereotype, I’m challenging you to a one on one match at Paranoia IV

Several glimpses are shown of AWOL’s bloodied face while he tries to regain his senses and stand up, a snide grin settles over Jackson’s face while he stands over. The music becomes strangely distorted, almost demonic in the background as the film reel begins to break and tear over top of Adams’ face. Instead of a clear shot of Jackson several holes appear in the screen and soon the whole film reel breaks down, the sound of slapping film as it spins heard in the background.

AWOL’s gonna kill you....

These words are almost sung like a nursery rhyme, coming from three heavenly young female voices, but sounding all the more disturbing. Adams is shown walking towards the ring staring back and forth at the fans with a disturbed expression on his face. We then see him backing up the ramp shaking his head and trying not to listen.

AWOL’s gonna kill you....

Jackson is featured giving Desolation the Unprettier in the center of the ring, officially rejoining the Alpha Generation and celebrating with his brothers in the ring before....

I HOPE YOUR SATISFIED

These words again are screamed through the PA system and cause Jackson’s face to twist with fear.

AWOL’s gonna kill you....

The film takes several different hues, ranging from gold to red tints as AWOL slides into the ring and is shown catching Adams with the spinning powerslam, before Jackson is pulled to safety by the rest of the Alpha Generation. A shocked expression rests on his face.

AWOL’s gonna kill you...

The music and the images move quicker now as Adams is shown battling Desolation, catching him again with one of his many finishing moves after he was distracted before AWOL enters the ring in front of him. The music’s tempo picks up and becomes more energetic as AWOL is shown connecting with a running boot to Jackson’s face several times. Each replay makes it appear all the more devastating before Jackson flips over backwards, crashing into the canvas across the back of his head and shoulders. Mark Comeau of all people is then shown sliding into the ring and making the three count. The crowd is shown celebrating while Adams again lies on the canvas, barely moving but is eyes brimming with rage.

Douglas: It’s on, almost a year in the making, we will witness Jackson Adams versus AWOL at Paranoia IV

The rich history between these two men is revisited as clips of the brutality they’ve inflicted on one another cut across the screen. Rather it be Jackson bashing the chair over AWOL’s head, or the Annihilation GM catching Adams with the spinning powerslam. Older clips are focused on, where Adams is featured choking AWOL with a boot lace, trying desperately to make him pass out so that he can win the World title from him. It then shows AWOL choking out Jackson at the Rumble Bash. It briefly flashes over both men standing side by side, victorious in the ring as members of the Empire before cutting to them coming to blows.

Mayne: Who is going to win in a match that basically pits one of the teachers versus one of his students?

Douglas: The answer will be discovered at Paranoia IV

Jackson Adams is shown having Devin powerbomb AWOL, before cutting to the former World Champion giving Adams the face wash in the corner. It finally settles on AWOL standing on the stage in a suit at War of the Worlds during the announcement of him as new GM while Jackson rests on his knees in the ring, his eyes full of disbelief.


JACKSON ADAMS VS. AWOL



The lights dim as black light fade on in the ringside area; Giving in by Adema hits the sound system. Blue and green spotlights start blinking and roaming their way through out the audience as Jackson Adams steps through the curtain off to the side of the minitron with an arrogant, yet cocky smile stretches across his features. He slowly walks to the ring pointing to himself, and mouthing to the crowd how much better he is. Adorning his body is a bright hooded jacket covered in golden sparkles with the words, “Monster Killer,” written across the back, special attire for this special evening. He reaches the steps and walks up them slowly, walking along the ring apron now, he stops and takes one last look up the ramp and at the crowd before wiping his feet arrogantly on the ring apron, before stepping through the ropes. As he walks to the center of the ring he lifts his arms as if he was accepting the loud chorus of boos from the crowd, as he slowly spins in a circle and the lights return to normal.

Billy Mayne: And there is the man who is going to kill the legend, the man who is going to murder the mythological monster that is AWOL, just like he did to Mark Comeau backstage. Nobody is standing in Jackson’s way any longer, nobody.

Dan Douglas: What he did backstage was repulsive, absolutely repulsive and inexcusable, but I think AWOL is going to make him suffer for all his misdeeds as of late by brutalizing him in the ring tonight.

Mayne: Are you kidding me? Are you actually buying into the bull that these fans have been shoveling, with this whole, “AWOL’s Gonna Kill You” stuff? I assure you it’s just that, bull, and Adams certainly isn’t effected by it in the slightest.

Dan: Well, that certainly remains to be seen. I guess we’ll find out rather it’s really effected him or not by the end of this match.

Jackson removes his hooded jacket and throws it out of the ring carelessly before straightening his hair and jumping in place. He’s limbering himself up for the battle at hand by using the ropes to stretch before...

I HOPE YOUR SATISFIED

These words pour through the sound speakers and cause the fans to jump to their feet, going absolutely insane. From the stage, mushroom clouds explode, reaching a tremendous height. From off to the side of the minitron featuring images of AWOL and Adams flashing across it emerges the legend, the Big Crazy Bastard known the world over as former World Champion AWOL. Everyone is jumping for joy, excited as hell to be seeing his return to the ring as he steps onto the stage, dressed in slightly different clothing for this evening. His eyes are full of intensity and his face is twisted with hatred as his eyes lock on the man in the ring, who is trying not to allow himself get mentally punked out. AWOL starts towards the ring through the exploding mushroom clouds on the stage.

Douglas: Here comes AWOL, here comes the former World Champion, and the Annihilation General Manager, but more importantly the man who is about to unleash hell on Jackson Adams.

Mayne: Unleash hell? Stop watching Gladiator movies Dan, and stop deceiving yourself right now. The only thing that is going to happen when AWOL reaches that ring is that Jackson Adams is going to unleash a hell of a lot of pint up frustrations on him for years of holding him back.

Dan: Are you kidding me? If it hadn’t been for the Empire, if it hadn’t been for men just like AWOL giving young guys such as Jackson opportunities, Jackson may not even be competing here tonight at Paranoia IV.

Jackson Adams glares straight at AWOL who continues to make his way towards the ring, the former World Champion staring back and forth at the crowd. They are actually bowing down to him, showing the ULW legend their utmost respect. He smirks snidely while continuing to move towards the ring in his special ULW attire for this evening. After finally reaching the ring he begins to climb up onto it, standing with his side facing the ring. He takes one last long glance out over the fans before turning towards the squared circle where Jackson rushes in, going for a sucker punch. AWOL blocks it with his forearm and responds with a hard, ear piercing slap straight to the side of his face. Jackson’s jaw almost seems to break from the slap, turning away from AWOL while bending forward and reaching for his mouth. His eyes are opened widely from the impact while AWOL enters the ring and steps straight towards Jackson who turns around and throws another punch at his face. AWOL blocks it and begins to respond with repeated forearms to JA’s features, staggering him with each hard strike. Jackson stumbles in reverse towards one of the corners before AWOL chops him so hard across the sternum that the fans scream as a result. Adams falls back first into one of the corners, his arms tumbling over the ropes with a red streak on his chest and his eyes wide with shock. AWOL steps in, savoring this moment as he places his hands on Adams’s sternum, leaning in to give him a maniacal glare. His hand pulls back before he chops Jackson viciously across the sternum with enough force to possibly crack all the bones in his chest. Adams leans forward, placing his arm over his chest, taking several deep breaths before AWOL open hand slaps him across one side of the cheek. Jackson is sent flying backwards into the corner again before AWOL starts to slap him across both sides of the face again, one hard palm strike after the other. The crowd is going nuts with each slap that almost looks as if its leaving Jackson brain dead as a result.

AWOL steps to Jackson’s side, who already looks knocked through a loop, very groggy within the first few minutes of this match before he receives a sensational, devastating shin kick right to the sternum. The stiffness of the kick causes Jackson to yell out in pain before he tumbles off his feet and onto his posterior, falling back first against he corner. AWOL’s eyes open widely before he turns in a circle to observe the fans then gestures downward in Jackson’s direction before pointing at his boot. He steps towards the almost out cold Adams and places his boot to the side of Jackson’s face.

Mayne: This match could have not started off any worse for Adams than it already has.

Douglas: AWOL unleashing all his pint up fury on the Alpha Generation member, and now he’s about to bust out those deadly face washes

Billy: That name is so misleading, this is a face destroyer, not a face washer.

Dan: Subtly is not your strong point, Billy.

AWOL keeps his foot pressed to the side of Jackson’s face while turning his head back and forth to observe the screaming fans, everyone of them jumping for joy. The replacement ref for Comeau starts a five count on AWOL as he grinds the bottom of his boot across Jackson’s face. He then takes the soul of his boot and drives it across Adams’ face again before turning and bolting across the ring into the opposite ropes. He bounces off and comes back in for one last face wash before Jackson rolls out of the ring quickly, dropping to his feet on the outside mats while doubling over and holding his jaw. He brushes off the ring and moves away from it, even as the referee starts a ten count.

Dan: Look at this, this is such the Alpha Generation’s M.O, whenever the going gets tough, the less than tough get going, it’s pathetic.

Mayne: Jackson’s got a nat in his eye is the problem, can you fault him for having to get the bug off his pupil before he can continue this match?

Douglas: That’s the biggest line of bullshit I’ve ever heard....

AWOL shrugs his shoulders and slides out of the ring after Jackson, stepping right up behind him and grabbing his shoulder. He spins Jackson around when Adams flicks him right to the eyeball. The crowd reacts with disgust as AWOL turns away from Jackson, placing his palm to his eye and groaning in pain throughout the process. Jackson backs up then bolts forward with great speed right at AWOL who turns around in the nick of time to catch Adams with a huge back drop. Jackson flips over high into the air then slams hard spine first into the mats, sitting up and groaning in anguish.

Fans: FUCK HIM UP AWOL, FUCK HIM UP FUCK HIM UP AWOL, FUCK HIM UP

That seems to be exactly what AWOL’s motivation is, the complete destruction of Jackson Adams. The former champ turns to stare down the slowly rising Adams, who has gotten to a single knee. As soon as he does though, he’s laid right back out with a vicious open hand chop right to the cheek. Jackson is knocked onto his back across the mats, grabbing his face and writhing in anguish before AWOL grabs him by the wrist, forcing him up to his feet. He gets him to a standing base, basically forced to drag Jackson’s dead weight before connecting with an absolutely sickening knife edge chop straight to his already blood red chest. Jackson turns away from AWOL, covering his sternum before spinning back around and connecting with a chop of his own. AWOL is staggered, the chop sounding like a gun shot.

Dan: Oh, I didn’t know Jackson had that in him

Mayne: That was a hell of a stiff chop. Trust me Dan, you’ll be seeing a lot more surprises out of Adams before this match is over.

A increasingly confident Adams steps in and blasts AWOL’s sternum with a second chop, this one stiffer than the last one and causing the crowd to woo. AWOL suddenly answers back with a closed fist to Jackson’s chin followed by a chop to his sternum. AWOL slugs him to the jaw then delivers another chop to his chest, before completing the combination one more time. Each chop and fist to the face knocks him backwards before AWOL comes charging in only for Jackson to drop down, grabbing the front of his trunks and pulling him down. AWOL is sent rushing forward and bending over as he connects head first with the barricade, bashing off it violently before turning and falling onto his seat. A very glazed over look fills his eyes while AWOL remains seated back first against he barricade, blinking his eyes sporadically as he attempts to snap out of it. Jackson gets to his feet slowly before stepping towards the seated AWOL and stomping him hard to the forehead. He then kicks him straight to the chest before arrogantly lifting his foot, placing it to the side of AWOL’s face. The Alpha Gen member raises both hands and motions with his fingers for the crowd to show him some support for what he is about to do. Jackson now begins to clap his hands together, signaling for the “face wash” to a flurry of boos from the spectators. It seems that AWOL is defenseless to fight it as Jackson pushes his foot across his face, grinding the heel and shoe of his boot across the former champion’s features. He drives his boot across his face again then turns, running across the mats before spinning around to face the still seated, bewildered AWOL. He slaps his hands above his head, causing even more boos before he charges in for a running start on the face wash into the barricade. As soon as he is about to do it, AWOL stands up though, forcing Jackson to jump forward at him and get caught across the chest. While Adams is mid-air he is hit with a standing STO by AWOL, driving him violently back first into the mats. Jackson arches his spine off the mats and sits up, his jaw hanging open in shock from the impact his body just withstood. While seated, AWOL steps up behind and connects with a blistering knife edge chop right across the back of his neck. The impact causes Adams to begin breathing hard, his eyes bulging from their sockets.

Dan: Adams got overconfident there, and instead of staying on top of AWOL, he tried to be cute by stealing one of his trademark moves. Rest assure it most certainly didn’t pay off for him there as he took a devastating STO onto the mats.

Mayne: Why must AWOL be such a sadist? Does he understand that all his hard hitting moves are just lessening the life expectancy of his opponents?

AWOL grabs Jackson around the jaw, rolling him to his knees then dragging him to his feet. He pulls him straight towards the ring and rolls him in, the makeshift referee not even bothering to make the obligatory ten count to disqualify them. Adams ends up on his back after being rolled into the ring but quickly gets to his knees only to fall backwards into one of the corners, sitting against it. AWOL slides in and turns straight towards him, a sinister smirk settling onto his face. He steps forward quickly and places his boot to the side of Jackson’s head then forces his foot forward across it. He grinds the flesh on Jackson’s face, then pulls his boot back and places it to his features again. He drives his foot forward across Adams’ features and through the ropes with a second face wash before turning and running across the ring. He bounces off and comes back in before extending his foot and hitting the face wash directly to Jackson’s face with great momentum. The velocity of the impact causes Adams to begin flopping around on the canvas then spilling under the ropes to the outside of the ring again. He throws punches at figments of his imagination while his eyes shift back and forth and a look of daze settles over his busted up face. He turns and falls on his seat in a chair settled against one of the barricades. Its side face the barricade perpendicular to it, which Jackson leans sideways against, as it’s only a few inches away. AWOL rolls to the outside of the ring before that same demonic smile forms on his face, pointing straight at Adams who is prone for the Olay kick, one of his patented moves which would sandwich Adams’ head between his boot at the barricade. AWOL steps back with a twisted glint in his eyes before rushing forward and extending his boot, just as he does though, Jackson steps off the chair and catches him under his arm. He actually hoists AWOL into the air and drops him with a Canadian backbreaker straight across the chair he was just sitting on. The fans vocalize their shock while AWOL hits the mats then goes into convulsions, yelling out in pain while Adams sits beside him, very groggy.

Mayne: And just like that, with one move, Adams changes the entire dynamic of this match

Douglas: Your damn straight he did with a backbreaker on that chair. That could have crippled AWOL who has been out of the ring for several months now, almost a solid year.

Adams gets to his feet, spinning in circles before tumbling back first into the apron, leaning on it for support. He places his palm to his forehead, trying to get his cranium straight before he steps towards AWOL, stomping him repeatedly. With the monster prone, Jackson drops down beside him, slapping his hands down around his throat. AWOL gags as Jackson chokes him violently, his entire body shaking around in an animated, furious fashion beside him. AWOL gasps for air while the official inside the ring lets this go on for a few moments then shouts at Adams to stop it finally. Jackson grabs AWOL around the head, sitting him up on the mats and then beginning to remove the tape from about his wrist. He extends it out between both hands then places the tape around AWOL’s throat, beginning to choke him again with the crowd screaming at him to stop. The official in the ring gives him a moment then sticks his head through the cables, starting a five count. Although he doesn’t want to count them out, he is still enforcing the DQ law on Adams, reaching four before Jackson finally throws down the wrist tape and stomps AWOL hard to the back of the head.

The former champion sits on the mats now, trying to shake the cobwebs before Jackson steps in and kicks him to the back of the head again. AWOL falls onto his back, flailing his legs and holding his cranium before Jackson grabs him around the head, dragging him to his feet. He rolls him back into the ring where AWOL ends up spread across his chest and stomach, Jackson climbing the apron while taking hold of the top rope. Jackson pulls himself over into a senton splash right across AWOL’s lower back. The agile behemoth that is AWOL groans from the pain, trying to force himself to his feet but only reaching a crawling base before Jackson swarms down upon him. He catches AWOL around the neck and thigh, hoisting him into the air and then dropping him down ribs first across his knee, hitting a gut buster. AWOL flips over sideways crashing onto his back while rolling towards the ropes. He appears to be in a lot of pain throughout his mid-section while Jackson moves in and clubs him over the back several times. Each blow is stiffer than the last as Jackson slaps on a front gantry around AWOL’s neck, turning him towards the center of the ring. He snaps over backwards into a hard vertical suplex, AWOL’s spine again crashing into the canvas before Adams floats over into the cover. He buries his forearm straight into AWOL’s face, pinning him down for the three count.

1

2

AWOL gets his shoulder off the canvas, turning onto his gut away from Jackson who stands and drops an elbow directly into his kidneys. Jackson then stands up and rushes across the ring into the cables once more. He bounces off and comes back in at AWOL, jumping into the air before extending his knee and planting it right between AWOL’s kidneys. The former champ pushes himself up onto his elbows, yelling at the top of his lungs while Jackson turns with his knee still pinned in AWOL’s lower back. He wraps his hands around AWOL’s chin and pulls back, locking in a version of the rear naked chin lock where the big man is sprawled out across his chest and stomach. Jackson obviously has a decisive advantage in this position, really rearing back on AWOL’s head and further embedding his knee into his spine. AWOL reaches up and grabs Jackson’s hand, trying to pull it away from his jaw while forcing himself up to his feet slowly. Adams takes his knee away from his back but keeps his hands interlocked around his jaw still while AWOL gets right back up to his feet. AWOL turns and drives an elbow into Jackson’s gut who breaks the chin lock then receives a blistering knife edge chop across the sternum. Jackson stands up straight, stumbling backwards from the sheer force of the chop while AWOL throws a fist at him only for Adams to gouge his eyes. AWOL drops to a knee frantically rubbing at his eyes with the palm of his hand before Jackson rushes into the cables in front of him. He bounces off and comes back in when AWOL stands, then levels him with an absolutely brutal lariat straight to the throat. Jackson is taken down hard to the canvas with AWOL landing on his knees beside him, still rubbing at his eyes which are clearly bothering him.

Douglas: Again Jackson trying a cheat but AWOL responding with some pure physicality. The more Jackson cheats, the more AWOL gets motivated to rip him apart.

Mayne: Can’t you tell what’s going on here, Dan? It’s the old rope-a-dope maneuver, where Adams let’s AWOL wear himself out by beating down on him.

Douglas: I can’t even begin to understand your logic anymore.

Adams rolls across the canvas, holding his throat while gasping for air before AWOL stands up then steps to his side. He grabs Jackson by the back of the head, making sure his face is aimed towards the canvas then stepping in with his legs to deliver a straight, stiff shin kick right to his face. The impact causes Jackson to drop to his knees with his face aimed upward before AWOL steps in front of him and moves in with another hard, blistering shin kick right to his jaw. The force knocks Adams off his knees and onto his back, staring towards the rafters with wide eyes. A bit of blood is dripping from the side of his mouth now as AWOL turns and rushes into the cables at his side. He bounces off, coming back in before jumping into the air, extending his back out in the direction of Adams who rolls out of the way. AWOL crashes onto his spine across the canvas, sitting up and reaching for his back when Jackson steps in, bending forward while locking up both his arms. Jackson drags a shocked, struggling AWOL to his feet then spins him around with both his arms hooked, setting him in position for the unprettier. AWOL pulls his head free from beneath Adams’ shoulder blades and gets his arms out of position for the unprettier before wrapping them around Jackson’s throat. He has him in a rear naked choke before Jackson bends forward, sliding under his arms. He bends forward, burying his shoulder to AWOL’s spine before mustering the strength to hoist him into the air and drop him down with a hard back drop driver. AWOL is slammed brutally into the canvas while Adams rolls away from him, still convalescing over his wounds, whipping blood away from his lip before standing up and approaching the former Submission Champion’s legs. He grabs hold of them, lifting them into the air then rolling AWOL over onto his chest before sitting on his upper back, pulling his legs up and over top his shoulders in a modified liontamer. Again Adams is going for a move AWOL has put to use many times in his ULW history, this time his legs being the ones hoisted over top of Jackson’s shoulders while he sits on his upper back and bends his spine at an awkward angle. AWOL lies across the side of his face, grinding his teeth, flashing his canines and slamming his fist into the canvas. He begins to pull himself sideways in the direction of the turnbuckle with Jackson still seated on his upper back, desperately trying to maintain the hold. AWOL powers his way into the cables, reaching out and grabbing the bottom one, forcing the official to step in very slowly to make a five count.

The official reaches four before Jackson breaks the hold by throwing down AWOL’s legs but then grabbing the top rope. He jumps to the middle cable, springing off and then turning in mid-air, extending his knee to come down into AWOL’s lower back. AWOL yells out from the force of the impact, forcing his head under the cables onto the apron, along with his wide chest. Jackson gets up and reaches through the cables, grabbing AWOL around the jaw and then rearing back on his head. The back of AWOL’s neck is pulled against the bottom rope while Jackson places his knee into the cable, to grind it across the flesh of his opponent. Although it takes the official a second he once again commences in a fight count. He again reaches for before Jackson breaks the illegal hold, stepping back with a bit more blood dribbling down his lower lip which appears slightly swollen. AWOL rolls into the ring slowly, breathing hard while pain continues to course through his lower back, getting to a crawling base when Jackson steps in, lobbing forearms repeatedly over his lower back. With each repeated blow from both arms AWOL yells out in pain, grinding his teeth before Jackson takes him by the side of his head. He rams a knee into the side of his face, then stands up and rams another knee into the ear of AWOL, who almost falls to the canvas with each strike. Jackson turns and bolts across the ring into the opposite ropes, bouncing off for a running knee strike when AWOL stands and sets for the spinning powerslam. He turns too soon though, flipping sideways and crashing onto his back with nobody in hand, Jackson stopping just short of him then lifting his elbow. He steps in and drops it right into the canvas, AWOL rolling out of the way in the nick of time. AWOL stands and bolts across the ring into the cables right in front of Adams who is sitting up, wailing in anguish. AWOL throws a boot right at his face when Jackson catches him around the ankle then falls backwards. AWOL flails his arms but falls over forward nevertheless, crashing into the canvas while Jackson rolls backwards, still holding onto the ankle. He is seated on the back of AWOL’s knee before he turns and jumps over the Big Crazy Bastard’s back, wrapping his hands around his jaw and pulling him up into the camel clutch.

Mayne: What a series of counters, but what matters is Jackson is firmly back in control with the camel clutch locked in

AWOL grunts and scoots backwards through Jackson’s legs, putting his head and shoulders under his seat then standing up. He hoists Jackson into the air with an electric chair drop position.

Douglas: I think you spoke too soon Billy

AWOL blocks the pain rushing through his back as he stands with Jackson seated on his shoulders then falls back into the electric chair drop. Adams is driven violently into the canvas across his back with AWOL falling down with him, both men taking a second to catch their breath now. The fans are cheering, everyone clapping their hands loudly, definitely swept up into this fast paced action. AWOL turns to face Jackson and grabs him around the ankle, lifting up on it in order to roll Adams over backwards. Jackson rolls straight onto his feet when AWOL steps in and chops him viciously to the sternum before grabbing him by the wrist and backing him up into the cables. He now whips him across the ring, straight into the opposite ropes when Jackson turns and bounces off of them, coming right back at AWOL who rushes forward. He catches Jackson around the waist and basically throws him over his head with a huge belly to belly suplex. Jackson crashes into the canvas across his back and side, sitting up with a very groggy glint in his eyes and pain emanating from every inch of his frame. He slowly begins to stand up when AWOL moves in and steps in front of him. He bends forward before chopping Adams hard to the sternum, causing him to drop onto his back before AWOL jumps over him, continuing into the opposite cables. He bounces off and comes back in before jumping into the air, then with an extension of his back he comes down with all his weight right into Adams’ ribs. Jackson begins to flop up and down on the canvas while AWOL sits up in the ring, his chest heaving with exhaustion after what has been an intense, fast paced hard hitting contest between these to bitter rivals. Jackson rolls across the ring into the cables, holding his ribs with one hand while using the others to slowly begin dragging himself to the his feet with the use of the ropes. He gets to a standing base when AWOL moves in and receives a kick to the gut by Adams, a desperate kick at that. Jackson steps away from the cables and delivers another incredibly stiff chop straight to AWOL’s sternum, the impact almost knocking the former World Champion over. AWOL stumbles backwards while grinding his teeth before Jackson bounces off the cables, beginning to charge at him only to catch a fist under the jaw. The impact knocks Jackson backwards before AWOL slugs him again to the jaw then takes hold of his wrist once more.

AWOL whips Jackson across the ring into the cables again before stepping to the center of the ring, bending forward for the back drop. Adams stops just short of him though and bends forward, grabbing both his arms. He extends them out to AWOL’s sides and turns him around into position for the unprettier once more, reversing him out of the back drop position for this hard hitting move. AWOL frees his arms again though and places them to Jackson’s back, shoving him forward into the cables, which Adams hits off of back first. He comes rushing back in at AWOL who moves forward, placing his hands to Jackson’s gut to elevate him into the air. Jackson slips off his hands though and lands on his feet behind AWOL’s back, grabbing him around the head throughout the process and bending it over backwards. He now has him in position for a reverse DDT when AWOL spins around with his body, so that he is facing Jackson’s mid-section, which he quickly places his hands to. He shoves Adams off the front gantry straight back first into the turnbuckle, which he hits with great impact. Adams’ arms fall over the cables before AWOL comes rushing in with a great burst of speed only for Jackson to get his foot up straight into the Big Crazy Bastard’s face. AWOL is knocked backwards, turning away from Jackson while placing his hands to his mouth, Jackson dragging himself up onto the turnbuckle. He gets to the top rope and waits for AWOL to turn around to face him, shouting and beginning him to do it before he dives off the second rope. He soars at AWOL who jumps high into the air though and catches Jackson with a knee to the face. The mid-air collision causes the crowd to scream and the echo of the stiff shot to resonate throughout the arena. Adams crashes onto his side while AWOL falls to his back after hitting such an acrobatic move.

Douglas: What an agile move by the big man, AWOL, catching Adams in mid-flight with a jumping knee strike straight to the face

Mayne: I’ve said it a million times before, there should be laws against guys that big taking flight.

Jackson rolls across the ring and spills under the ropes to the outside mats, landing on his feet somehow. He puts his hands to his jaw while stumbling around the mats in front of the ramp, trying to get his head straight before he turns back towards the ring. He turns just time for his eyes to widen with shock and catch AWOL flying through the air delivering a suicide dive forearm strike directly to his jaw. The shot takes Adams off of his feet and sends him crashing to the canvas, rolling up the ramp in reverse before getting to his knees and then spilling onto his side. The fans are slapping the barricades, everyone in the arena going nuts at the sight of AWOL’s amazing dive through the ropes.

Fans: AWOL, AWOL, AWOL, AWOL

AWOL rests on his knees with a malicious expression on his face, whipping sweat away from his lips forehead then grimacing in pain from the anguish coursing through his back. He stands up and steps towards Adams nevertheless though, who is barely conscious, trying to stand only on instinct. AWOL grabs him around the jaw and the back of the head, dragging him towards the ring then rolling him back inside under the squared circle. AWOL slides in himself and then scrambles into the cover, quickly hooking Adams’ leg.

1

2

Jackson kicks out, rolling to his side throughout the process while AWOL sits on the canvas, miffed by both the speed of the count and the fact that he didn’t win this match. The official insists it was a fair count while AWOL gets to his feet, grabbing Jackson again around the neck, forcing him to his feet then taking hold of his wrist. AWOL whips Jackson with great force at the turnbuckle, Adams turning and hitting it hard spine first. AWOL slaps his knee then rushes in, jumping into the air and connecting with the step up knee strike to Jackson’s face in the corner. Adams is almost knocked out of the turnbuckle while AWOL lands on his feet beside him, placing him in a quick bulldog position. AWOL rushes forward with Adams still stuck under his arm for the bulldog when Jackson surprisingly pulls his head free and stands up behind the former World Champion. He grabs both of his arms and spins AWOL around before dropping him face first into the canvas with the Unprettier. The crowd reacts with shock as AWOL’s features bounce off the canvas with such impact.

Mayne: The Unprettier, what a counter by Adams

Douglas: Indeed, he hit that move out of nowhere It might be enough to get him the win here.

Jackson forces AWOL onto his back leans into him with his elbow placed to his sternum.

1

2

3

AWOL kicks out somehow at the last possible second, shooting his shoulder from the canvas. Ths forces Adams to throw a fit, rolling away from AWOL and slamming his palms against the canvas. He gets to his knees and sticks three fingers out in the direction of the official’s face. Although it seemed that this referee counted a little quicker this time, it still wasn’t good enough for Adams who slaps his hands together three times. He demands a faster count before standing and approaching AWOL who rolls towards the ropes. His arm falls over the middle cable while he leans against it throat first, trying to force himself to his feet. Adams steps in, grabbing the top rope and burying his knee into the back of AWOL’s head, forcing his jugular against the rope. AWOL gags violently while being forced against he cable by Adams who now steps up onto the back of his opponent’s head. He is standing on top of AWOL’s skull, pushing his neck down into the middle rope while gripping the top one to stabilize himself. AWOL gags for air while trying to push himself up to his knees, the official starting a five count again, albeit a short one. When he reaches four Jackson jumps off the back of AWOL’s head and spreads his legs before coming down posterior first across the lower back of the former Champion. AWOL yells in pain again before falling to his side on the canvas, Jackson dropping down to his feet beside him. He steps in and drops down with a knee into AWOL’s kidney area, the Big Crazy Bastard yelling out in pain as a result. Jackson gets up and rushes backwards into the ropes, bouncing off before charging forward and jumping into the air, coming down forehead first into the side of AWOL’s lower back. AWOL rolls across the canvas, arching his spine from the ring and flashing his teeth to block any shouts of anguish. Adams steps quickly towards AWOL again and blasts him over the kidneys with a forearm strike before stepping over his back and pulling up on his chin. He has him locked perfectly in the camel clutch, which causes AWOL to huff and puff, trying to restrict giving into the anguish that flows through his lower back.

Mayne: After the unprettier, Jackson goes right back to the work on that lower spine, dissecting it slowly. He’s grown so much over this year, Dan, he’s learned what body parts to take apart to keep big guys like AWOL from using their power game to their advantage.

Dan: An astute analysis Billy.

Mayne: I have my moments.

Jackson continues to rear back on AWOL’s head and sit deeply on his lower spine. The submission in inflicting a lot of pain on AWOL’s rotund, yet fit frame, his back really taking a lot of punishment. Adams shouts down into his face, demanding that he tap out before reaching down, fish hooking AWOL’s nostrils. He pulls back on them maliciously while the ref starts a five count again. He reaches four before Adams returns to the basic, effective camel clutch submission hold. AWOL’s eyes are closing tightly together, his teeth grinding against one another while Jackson rears back further on the hold, the official asking him rather he submits or not. AWOL shouts no, refusing to give up before reaching out for the ropes only to have Adams push him arm back over his knee and continue to maintain the hold.

Mayne: Look at him Dan, AWOL wants to tap, you can just see it in his eyes, he wants this pain to be over.

Douglas: There’s only been two times in the history of ULW when AWOL has submitted, and I’ll be damned if this is going to be third.

AWOL wrenches back and starts to stand up again with Jackson seated on his spine still, trying to hold onto the camel clutch. He bends forward and wraps his arms around AWOL’s throat, placing him in a sleeper. He is hanging from AWOL’s back while the former World Champion gets to his feet, Jackson tightly clamped around him. He fights to get free, sweat racing down his tired frame before he turns his back towards one of the corner, a spine covered by Adams. The former Champion rushes backwards into the corner and drives Adams spine first into it, but Jackson is still holding on with the sleeper. AWOL steps out of the corner and then reaches back, grabbing Jackson around the head. He snapmares him over his shoulder posterior first onto the canvas AWOL kicking him with a hard, stiff buzzsaw kick right to his upper back. Adams arches his spine and sticks his shaking arms out to his sides, his eyes squeezing together and his jaw hanging open as a visualization of his anguish. An exasperated AWOL almost falls over, stepping sideways into the ropes and tumbling into them to keep himself upright, trying to catch his breath. Jackson begins to stand up before AWOL rushes away from the ropes at him only for Adams to turn onto his stomach in front of him. AWOL jumps over him as a result, continuing into the opposite cables, bouncing off them while Jackson jumps into the air for the leapfrog as he comes back in. Somehow AWOL stops just beneath him, catching him by the leg right in the middle of the leap frog and pulling him down face first into the canvas with a vicious flapjack. Jackson slams off the canvas hard face first then rolls onto his back, lying motionless. AWOL turns and crawls quickly into the cover, hooking Jackson’s legs.

1

2

Adams kicks out again, turning away from Jackson with a twisted expression on his face. He seems absolutely exhausted after what has been a war thus far against AWOL. He gets to a crawling base when AWOL stands up and rushes in, jumping into the air. He extends his back and drops with a senton splash right on top of the crawling Jackson’s spine, knocking him down hard to the canvas chest and face first with the Big Crazy Bastard coming down on top of him. The crowd groans what they just witnessed while Jackson rolls onto his back, kicking his legs and reaching for his kidneys. AWOL crawls into the cover again, hooking his leg once more.

1

2

Jackson again kicks out of the pinfall with seconds to spare. AWOL is reaching for his spine as he gets to his knees, that last move hurting him more than it did Jackson, but he initially did a better job of hiding it. AWOL gets to his feet, panting and sweating heavily before he grabs Jackson around the jaw, leading him to his feet. As soon as he gets him up Jackson launches a knee upward into AWOL’s gut, doubling him over. Jackson steps away from him and then turns, charging in with a lariat only for AWOL to catch him with a huge spinning powerslam. Adams is driven hard into the canvas while AWOL immediately hooks his leg.

1

2

Somehow an exhausted, battered Adams kicks out again to much hoopla from the fans conjugated behind the barricades. Jackson is sweating heavily, his body having taken quite a shellacking throughout this intense one on one contest. AWOL takes him around the jaw again, rolling him to his knees but having trouble doing so with the condition of his spine. He pulls Adams to a standing base then shoots a forearm into his face. He takes hold of the back of Jackson’s head before rifling off forearm after forearm into Jackson’s features, he is further lacerating Adams’ mouth as he is led to his feet by an equally as exhausted AWOL. The Big Crazy Bastard now takes him by the wrist and pulls him forward into a short arm clothesline when Jackson side steps the arm coming at his throat and hooks it with his own arm. He pushes back on it, sending AWOL into a full circle before he turns to face Adams who kicks him to the gut and hooks both of his arms, setting up for the Angels Wings. AWOL is fighting it though, trying his best to get free before he turns his body, getting his head out from under Jackson’s posterior. Through sheer strength alone he grabs one of Jackson’s arms, forcing it between his legs and taking hold of his hand on the other side. He then hooks the other arm, setting up for his inverted pumphandle slam. He pulls Jackson up into the air but Adams turns, slipping right over his shoulder and landing on his feet behind his back. Jackson takes AWOL around the head, bending him over backwards before dropping down into a hard layout reverse DDT. AWOL is slammed viciously into the canvas with his legs kicking into the air, Jackson grabbing hold of them and pinning the former World Champion.

1

2

Now AWOL is the one who kicks out, sitting up and roaring in anger while Jackson rolls away from him and the crowd screams loudly.

Mayne: Dammit, I thought Adams had AWOL there, I thought he had him pinned for sure

Douglas: Just like I thought AWOL had Jackson with a number of those nearfalls a second ago. This match keeping that fast, out of control pace as we get longer into the conclusion of this rivalry between former stablemates in what has been a show stealing match thus far.

Adams gets to his feet while AWOL turns to his knees, trying to stand up. Jackson quickly stomps him to the forehead, then does it again before dragging AWOL to his feet and taking hold of his wrist. He chops him once incredibly stiffly to the sternum and then kicks him again to the gut to double him over before whipping him into the turnbuckle. AWOL hits it hard spine first with his arms falling over the cables before Jackson comes rushing in at him, jumping into the air. AWOL catches him across the sternum, pushing him down into the STO again when Jackson grabs his arm and reverses into a deep arm drag out of the corner. AWOL crashes into the canvas and rolls across it onto his knees with Adams stepping up the turnbuckle quickly. Before he can do anything though, AWOL steps in and slaps him hard straight to the side of the face. Jackson almost falls out of the corner as a result while the fans groan over the incredible impact of the slap, AWOL beginning to climb up the corner now while Adams is dazed. He tries to turn his body and reach out with his arms to wrap them around Adams’ gut in order to connect with the Semper Fi backbreaker from the top rope. The crowd screams as a result before Jackson reawakens and begins to drive the top of his elbow repeatedly into the back of AWOL’s head. He does it over and over again before AWOL is bent over forward, still standing on the middle rope. Suddenly Jackson reaches down, hooking both of AWOL’s arms and stepping up onto the top rope before he lifts the Big Crazy Bastard off the turnbuckle and flies off the corner with a top rope pedigree. The fans become crazed as Jackson plants AWOL face first into the canvas with the Pitbull Plunge, a move he hasn’t used in years. AWOL flops onto his back as Jackson crawls quickly into the cover, desperately hooking his leg with the fans standing on pins and needles.

Douglas: The Pitbull Plunge We haven’t seen this move from Jackson Adams since the last time it finished off AWOL

Mayne: This is the only move he’s ever been able to pin AWOL with ? Will it be enough?

The crowd is going nuts as the official drops and makes the count, many fans uncontrollably counting along, realizing this is it.

1

2

3

Everyone is floored as AWOL’s shoulder shoots from the canvas by mere seconds, beating the three count.

Douglas: He kicked out, AWOL kicked out of the Pitbull Plunge

Mayne: HOW ?

Jackson rolls across the canvas, going nuts, going into hysterics over the fact that AWOL just kicked out of the move he beat him with several years ago. Jackson sticks his fingers in the official’s face, protesting to the best of his abilities, begging him to say it was a three count. The official won’t do it, insisting that AWOL got his shoulder up after the top rope pedigree and thus enciting Adams to slug him straight across the jaw. The fans scream with anger as the official is decked, laid out with a right hand by the outraged Adams.

Douglas: Oh for the love of God Jackson Adams just laid out this replacement referee, first he destroyed Comeau backstage, and now he’s done the same thing to this official. Will he never be pleased with the officiating around here? This outrageous.

Mayne: If they hire some competent referees capable of properly officiating the match there wouldn’t be a problem.

Dan: Your endless line of bullshit never ceases to amaze me.

Billy: I even amaze myself some times.

AWOL slowly pushes himself up onto his elbows and knees, trying desperately to get to his feet before Jackson turns towards him and rushes in. He kicks AWOL straight to the side of the face, causing him to roll sideways away from Adams right onto his posterior. He has a very groggy glint in his eyes before Jackson jumps over his back and rushes into the cables in front of him. He bounces off and comes back in before connecting with a devastating running knee strike directly to AWOL’s face, the tremendous impact echoing throughout the arena. It causes the crowd to groan while AWOL tumbles onto his back, bleeding a little from the nose before Jackson falls on top of him into the cover. He grabs hold of AWOL’s knee pad, pulling on it to lift his leg into the air while digging his forearm into the Big Crazy Bastard’s throat. Even after the incredibly stiff running knee strike Jackson is incapable of getting the win, thanks to the referee being unconscious. He has spilled under the ropes to the outside of the ring, lying almost motionless on the mats and only further infuriating Adams. The former Livewire Champion stands up, his features twisted with hostility before he slowly approaches the ropes, shouting over them at the referee, demanding he get his old ass up to make the count. The very dazed Big Crazy Bastard doesn’t possess the strength or the mental capacity to get his legs beneath him after the several stiff impacts his head has taken throughout the course of this match. Nevertheless he slowly begins to will himself up to his feet before Adams turns towards him, sticking his arms out to his sides with a conniving grin on his face. Just as AWOL begins to stand, albeit hunched over with one of his palms still pressed to the canvas, Jackson steps in and grabs hold of his wrist. He pulls it between AWOL’s legs and looks around at the fans, setting up for AWOL’s own Daisy Cutter (Inverted Pumphandle Slam). The crowd reacts with disgust before the smiling Adams bends forward to grab the other arm only to receive an elbow from AWOL’s far arm, striking him straight to the bridge of the nose. He hits another elbow, and another one, causing Adams’ grip to weaken, wavering back and forth from the multiple impacts to the cranium. Adams finally breaks the attempted pumphandle, staggering backwards before AWOL stands and roars. He spins around into a quick roaring elbow straight at Jackson’s face, but Adams ducks it. He shoots his arm across AWOL’s sternum and pulls him over backwards into a STO back breaker straight across his knee. The former World Champion yells out in pain while he is still stretched over Adams’ knee, who stands back up, bridging AWOL back to his feet while slipping around behind him. He catches AWOL around the neck, and places him in position for the reverse DDT again only for the Big Crazy Bastard to reach up, grabbing hold of Jackson’s hair. He bends his head forward and launches a knee up into his face, causing Adams to turn away from his rival, holding his nose and breaking position for the reverse DDT. AWOL turns around to face Adams’ side before taking hold of his wrist, sticking it under his seat and hooking his other arm before hoisting Jackson into the air. He turns him and drives him to the canvas with the Daisy Cutter. A massive ovation is heard from the sold out crowd as AWOL hits his finishing move, now spread across his back, breathing heavily.

Douglas: THE DAISY CUTTER AWOL finally hit it, he finally hit it

Mayne: This is an impossibility Adams had this match in the palm of his hands when he hit that Pitbull Plung, and if it wasn’t for that shady referee he would have had this thing won

The crowd is slapping the barricades, going nuts while an exhausted AWOL turns onto his knees, sweat pouring down his battered frame. The Big Crazy Bastard crawls slowly into the cover on Adams who is spread across his back, barely moving. He finally drops down on top of Jackson, throwing his arm over his chest. The fans are still going nuts before they realize there is no referee in the ring to make the count, still laid out at ringside.

Mayne: Hahahaha, this is only fitting, the ref made a slow count for Jackson, but now won’t even enter the ring to make the count for AWOL.

Douglas: It’s because he’s unconscious you idiot

The fans are counting, passing three with Adams still laid out and an almost lifeless AWOL’s arm still resting over his sternum. Suddenly their boos and heckles transform to cheers at the sight of Mark Comeau storming from the back, blood dried on his features a black baseball bat in hand. A furious, malicious expression resides on his features while jogging towards the ring, blood also splattered across his ripped referee shirt.

Billy: Oh no, what the hell is he doing out here? I thought he was taken to a hospital

Douglas: Comeau, the original referee slated for this match before he was taken out by the Alpha Generation backstage, is on his way to the ring

AWOL’s arm is still resting over an unconscious Adams’ sternum as Mark hurries towards the ring. He moves as fast as he blood deprived body can move before sliding into the ring and crawling across the canvas. The crowd is screaming as Comeau makes the count, just like on the last Annihilation.

1

2

3

A massive ovation rips through the arena before Adams’ arm shoots from the canvas at the last possible second humanly imaginable. AWOL drops over onto his back, his eyes wide with shock that Adams just kicked out of the Daisy Cutter in this phenomenal Paranoia match.

Mayne: Adams kicked out Adams kicked out Thank you God and heavens above JA will not be put down even with a monster of an opponent and a biased referee.

Douglas: This is absolutely shocking Jackson has kicked out of the Daisy Cutter

AWOL rolls to his knees while Mark uses the cables to get to his feet, the blood loss really starting to effect him. Just as AWOL gets to his feet he turns towards Adams who is also beginning to show signs of life. He turns slowly to his side, trying to get up with the scrapes of energy that remain in his body. Just as he begins to stand, AWOL steps in taking hold of his wrist and forcing it between his legs again, setting him up for a second Daisy Cutter. He plants his feet and begins to lift when Comeau swings the baseball bat right over his upper back, the crowd reacting with disgust as the object strikes AWOL between the shoulder blades.

Dan: What ? No

Mayne: Haha, Comeau just hit AWOL with the baseball bat

AWOL’s spine is arched before he turns towards Mark who swings the bat right into his forehead, the hard knock taking the Big Crazy Bastard straight down to the canvas. Everyone in the arena is vocalizing their outrage while Comeau throws the baseball down then begins to wipe away what appears to be fake blood on his features. He motions and pleads with Jackson to turn around and fall into the cover while wearing a large, sinister smile on his face. A battered, bruised and swollen Adams turns and falls into the cover on AWOL who is not moving, hooking his leg quickly. Mark drops and starts a very quick count to a great deal of protest from the fans.

Dan: What is going on here? Is Mark aligned with Jackson Adams? Don’t tell me this is the way this match is going to end

Mayne: Comeau and Adams have screwed AWOL, hahahaha

Mark’s hand quickly slaps the canvas.

1

2

3

The entire arena explodes into outrage, but their tune quickly changes when AWOL’s arm shoots from the canvas with seconds to spare. The fans are literally rioting in the stands while Mark gets to his knees, sliding his hands into his hair with trembling fingers. Adams sits up, too dazed, too groggy to even know what’s going on right now.

Dan: No AWOL kicked out, he’s still alive, he’s still alive

Mayne: Damn that AWOL, damn him Adams and Comeau have been in cahoots on this plan for a long time now, how dare he try to ruin their devious plan

Mark is insisting that Adams get up and finish AWOL off once and for all. A very groggy, dazed Jackson begins to force himself to his feet while grabbing AWOL around the jaw, rolling him to his body, which is no more than dead weight to his knees. He begins to hook both of his arms, starting to drag AWOL to a standing base for the Double Take (Angel’s Wings). Comeau looks excited throughout as the slightly bleeding Jackson grins, realizing that he has AWOL exactly where he wants him when the former champion stands up straight. He back drops Jackson through the air, sending him flipping over before he crashes onto the canvas behind the Big Crazy Bastard’s back. Adams sits up on the canvas, yelling in pain while AWOL turns his demonic eyes towards Comeau, who brims with pure fury. He charges straight at AWOL, going for a lariat that the big man ducks, charging into the cables behind Mark. As soon as Comeau turns around he’s blasted right to the face with an absolutely deadly big boot. One so stiff it causes Comeau to be taken out of one of his shoes, flipping over backwards and crashing into the canvas across the back of his head and shoulders. AWOL is knocked off of his feet by the impact himself, rolling across the canvas to his knees while Mark goes into convulsions. He flops on the ring like a fish while the other official starts to stand up on the outside of the ring, using the apron to get up. AWOL is just getting to his feet with his body ravaged by pain and exhaustion when Jackson steps up behind him, taking both his arms. He turns AWOL around into position for the unprettier Before he can it AWOL pulls his arms free, wrapping them around Jackson’s gut then dropping onto his back. He pulls down on the back of Adams’ pants with all his strength, trying to drag him down into his chest and stomach while Jackson flails his arms. He is trying his best not to be pulled down but can’t fight off AWOL’s strength, seconds from being pulled down into the rear naked choke. The official on the outside begins to stand up, starting to get his head straight while Adams is still flailing his arms then reaching down, grabbing the baseball bat off the canvas. He lifts it and swings it down between his ankles right into the testicles of AWOL. The fans respond with outrage as AWOL sits up, reaching for his genitals before Adams turns, swinging the bat directly between the legend’s eyes. Everyone is shocked as AWOL is knocked onto his back, Adams throwing the baseball bat across the ring and then dropping into the cover.

Douglas: Dammit, that bat used again

Mayne: What perfect strategy implemented by Adams

The crowd is screaming as the old official slides into the ring, dazed but making the count for Jackson.

1

2

3

Everyone in the arena begins to respond in outrage over what they just witnessed, Jackson picking up the win due to the use of that black baseball bat. He rolls off of AWOL, his eyes open so wide and his mouth hanging agape that it appears he just won the Superbowl, the World Series and the Lottery all rolled into one. He gets to his knees, his arms lifted high above his head, in shock that he just pinned AWOL.

Dan: No, dammit, dammit Adams has just pinned AWOL here at Paranoia IV

Mayne: Yes, yes This is the biggest win in Jackson Adams’ career He’s defeated one of his former mentors Hahaha, this is great, this is great

Dan: I can’t believe the way this match has ended on what has otherwise been a fantastic night here at Paranoia IV

Jackson is still celebrating, standing up to do so in fact while Comeau begins to stir in the corner, a giant smile forming on his face.

Hold on, hold on, hold on....

The crowd suddenly lights up, everyone going nuts as through the curtains emerges one Sheryl Marie Gray, a very dis-satisfied expression resting on her tensed features. Jackson turns, glaring at her in a bit of anger, not liking her presence here whatsoever.

Mayne: Hey, what is this bitch doing here? Don’t come out at Paranoia IV to rain on Jackson’s parade!

Douglas: Remember, Billy, who signs your paychecks.

The crowd is still screaming loudly at the sight of Sheryl standing on the stage, shaking her head in disgust while slowly lifting a microphone to her lips.

Sheryl: I’m afraid I cannot allow what just transpired in the ring to go uncontested. Comeau, I chose you because I thought you could handle your GM duties for just two weeks, but sadly, I was mistaken. But I won’t allow my mistake to ruin this event. Therefore, due to blatant cheating by both Comeau and Jackson Adams, this match is restarting, ring the bell!

Adams looks on in shock, sliding his hands into his sweaty hair and shaking his head. He refuses to believe what is transpiring her, incapable of accepting this verdict from Sheryl.

Douglas: Yes, yes, that’s exactly the call that needed to be made!

Mayne: No, dammit, no! This isn’t fair, this is biasness if I’ve ever seen it! That walking vagina Sheryl Gray has no right to restart this match.

Adams is infuriated, continuing to run his hands through his hair, almost ripping his follicles from his scalp while Sheryl smiles and backs through the curtains. A slightly bloodied AWOL begins to roll to his knees, drenched in sweat, absolutely exhausted as he tries to get up. Jackson turns towards him now as the first official calls for the bell, officially restarting this match. Adams quickly steps in and begins to club AWOL over his back repeatedly, sending sweat flying through the air before finally pulling him all the way to a standing base. He throws his arm around his neck, AWOL to groggy and exhausted to stop it as Adams sets up for the Spectacular Ending (Moonsault Rock Bottom). The crowd is reacting in disgust, especially since they know that AWOL is unable to stop it before Jackson starts to hoist him into the air. AWOL wakes up without warning and back elbows Jackson into the cranium, then does it again. Jackson breaks the attempt at the Spectacular Ending and bends forward before AWOL turns around, grabbing Adams by the back of the head. He then swings his foot right up into Adams’ face, delivering the stiffest, most brutal kick ever heard. AWOL’s shin strikes Jackson brutally right to the face, the sheer force causing JA’s eyes to roll to the back of his head. Spit and vomit rolls outward from the side of his mouth before he tumbles forward into the canvas, AWOL dropping down at his side and beginning to deliver repeated, violent elbow strikes to the side of his unconscious head. The crowd is screaming with each strike, with each brutal stiff blow to Adams’ head. AWOL scoots around in front of Jackson and begins to drive his knees repeatedly down into his head now, the crowd reacting with shock at the sight of the fired up, emotional Big Crazy Bastard. Finally the official steps in, looking down into Adams’ face and immediately calling for the bell, realizing that he has been knocked unconscious.

Mayne: NOOO!!

Douglas: AWOL has knocked out Jackson Adams!

The bell is still ringing as a bloodied AWOL knees Adams to the head repeatedly with some of the stiffest shots ever seen. Finally the official steps in, pleading and begging AWOL to stop before the GM finally succumbs to exhaustion, breathing heavily over top of the down Jackson Adams. He finally rises to his knees with his arm raised above his bloodied head before standing, arms lifted high in the air in celebration. Jackson Adams is still completely out cold with some vomit still pouring from between his crusted lips.

Dan: Just when it seemed all hope had faded, Sheryl restarted this match and AWOL has knocked Jackson Adams completely out cold!

Mayne: This isn’t right, this isn’t right at all! This is highway robbery, it’s a travesty!

AWOL rolls to the outside of the ring with the fans still going nuts, before shooting his arm up into the air and slamming his fist into his sternum.

AWOL: Semper Fi....

Fans: DO OR DIE

An exhausted, heavily sweating AWOL nods before commencing up the ramp, the crowd still giving both this match and himself a standing ovation. Mark Comeau is in the ring, kneeling over the downed, exhausted, barely conscious Adams, trying to reassure him that this issue isn’t over.

Douglas: What a match, and what a victory for AWOL here tonight at Paranoia IV

Mayne: Damn AWOL for killing my excitement in this event tonight.

Dan: Well, we just saw a definite show stealer between these two men, but I have a feeling the rest of this night is going to live up to this contest.

AWOL stops on the stage one last time before raising his arm into the air, getting a tremendous ovation from the crowd. The camera cuts back to Mark who is almost in tears in the center of the ring, saying something bitterly.

Mark: Oh how I hate Paranoia.

Mark continues to appear very bitter while glaring up the ramp, his eyes transfixed on the current General Manager.

Dan: We just witnessed a classic bout, Billy, one truly fitting of taking place here at Paranoia IV. We do not know for sure if this issue is truly resolved after the way this contest has ended with Comeau showing that a leopard never changes his spots.

Mayne: Your damn straight this isn’t over, it won’t be over until AWOL is destroyed, till he is destroyed dammit

Dan: Not to take anything away from this intense, tremendous match up, but when you mention total and utter destruction it makes me think of one match on this card that is slated to come up next. We’re about to witness Chapel vs. Psycho in a battle that should be unlike any other.

AWOL continues to stand on the ramp with his arms raised above his head, appearing exhausted before he turns and moves through the curtains to the back. The camera cuts to a disgusted Billy Mayne and an excited Dan Douglas at ringside.

Billy: I don’t think I’ll be able to enjoy the impending blood-bath after what just happened. This moral degradation is unacceptable

Dan: Morales will definitely have no bearing on the next match, a Last Man Standing Death Match to be contested within the confines of the Psychotic Steel Cage. This one promises to be all out insanity of the highest order.

Mayne: The ring crew already coming down to set up the cage, but they better move fast, because neither Psycho nor Chapel are going to wait very much longer to get their hands on one another, that’s for sure.

Douglas: Ladies and gentlemen, prepare yourselves for the definition of hardcore wrestling.


HARDCORE


Dan Douglas: He’s a hardcore legend....

Fast paced music immediately begins to play in the background with an intense metal like edge to it while Chapel is shown, his face an absolute crimson mask, his teeth and eyes the only remaining white portions of his cranium. We see him slamming a steel chair over Killjoy’s skull, before it cuts to him delivering the Crucifer on a bloodied AWOL.

Dan Douglas: There is nobody quite as hardcore....

The video cuts to Psycho hitting the Psychotic Episode on Silencer, driving the back of his head hard into the canvas with the former Anni champ a bloodied mess. It then switches to Psycho staring into his leg which has a large chunk of glass protruding from his calf, yet he smiles during the Asylum match from several years ago.

Dan Douglas: Nobody has done what he’s done in this company.....

Chapel is featured hitting a belly to belly suplex that throws Killjoy back first into the barbwire ropes, tangling him up in them. It switches to the former Livewire Champion throwing Kult off the apron with a Crucifer through a table and Jebediah Morgrove below. A sick twisted expression resides on his features, the package cutting between numerous different images of Chapel’s blood smeared face while he wears that same disturbing, twisted grin.

Dan Douglas: The brutality this man is capable of unleashing is unlike anything I’ve ever seen before...

Again it cuts to Psycho throwing Too Magnificent through a glass table positioned diagonally in the corner with the Psychotic Episode. It switches abruptly to him jumping off the top rope and connecting with a tombstone, it then switches to the Psycho flying through the air gracefully with the moonsault. His picture perfect moonsault is caught from several different angles before switching to Psycho staring disturbingly through the claret collected across his face.

Dan Douglas: And now he has his very own DVD to tout his accomplishments.

The music cuts to an abrupt halt as Psycho’s face is shown turning towards the camera with a shocked glint in his eyes. The music begins to pick up intensity as people are shown standing around in a video store, purchasing Chapel’s DVD, quickly snatching it off the shelves.

Douglas: Chapel has one of the highest selling DVDs in ULW history.

A young fan is shown gushing over the fact that he is holding a Chapel DVD up beside his face, his smile incredibly wide and toothy.

Douglas: It’s only fitting for a man such as Chapel to have a DVD celebrating his many hardcore accomplishments.

A brief clip from a commercial is featured with Chapel seated on a couch, explaining something with a very serious expression resting over his scarred up flesh.

Chapel:....Nobody can do what I’ve done, nobody can recreate the things that I’ve been capable of.

Psycho: Stop lying to yourself Chapel, stop lying to yourself Your not hardcore, your nothing more than a sell out, a fucking sell out

Scenes begin to play coinciding with the words as Psycho is shown standing behind a chain link fence, his hands embracing the mesh while he rubs his forehead against it, a truly demented glint in his eyes. It switches to Psycho delivering the tombstone piledriver on Hurse, diving off the stage and driving him through tables below. The music starts to develop a more sinister bite to it as Tom Hammond is shown moving in slow motion across the ring, eying Psycho seated in a steel chair in the middle of the squared circle.

Hammond: Excuse me, Mr. Saine, but I must ask, what are you still doing in the ring?

The intensity in his eyes only grows and escalates before brief flashes of his bloodied, chuckling face are superimposed over the screen. In one quick flash Psycho is now on his feet, holding Tom by the front of his jacket and clutching a microphone in the palm of his hand.

Psycho: I don’t care who’s slated to come out here next, dammit I said what I want, and I’m not leaving this ring until I get it Especially not for someone who doesn’t even deserve this type of fucking recognition

Psycho is shown cracking a steel chair across Silencer’s head, before switching into images of the current Livewire Champion throwing Nathan Creed face first into a cage wall. The video goes back to the scene of focus as Chapel emerges from the back to a massive ovation from the crowd. He has an intense expression on his face as he stands in the ring, microphone in hand with Demona located behind him, flanking her man with her support.

Chapel: I never even began to believe you’d be out here raining on my parade of sorts. While I do understand why your out here, I just want to make it clear, that this is my time to advertise a monument to a career of hard work, hard knocks, and hard bumps. A testament to the amount of blood I’ve spilt, the damage I’ve done to my body, and the tears I’ve shed from my start in this company to my retirement. So rather you’re here or not, I intend to make good on my allotted time, and no one, not even you are going to distract me from doing that. The ULW head monkeys decided that the most hardcore, violent man in the ULW deserved a DVD, and I’m going to honor my commitment to coming here tonight and giving it even more exposure, while at the same time answering some hard pressed questions.......

Clips are taken from Chapel driving a 2x4 wrapped in barbwire into AWOL’s face, lacerating him before it cuts to shots of the War Angel assaulting Daemon Frost. It cuts back to the moment that incited this whole feud as Psycho takes the mic out of Chapel’s hand and steps up straight into his face, the music in the background building to its crescendo, the camera switching between both men’s faces.

Psycho: Well since your answering questions, I’ve got a real good one for you......When did you become such a God damn sell out?

The camera continues to cut between both men’s faces, Psycho’s eyes loaded with intensity behind his mask while Chapel fumes in anger over what he just heard. Finally both men come to blows with one another, fist fighting one another, the camera jumping around frantically to add to the effect of this insane brawl between the two. Security is shown trying desperately to separate the two hardcore veterans.

Dan: This feud has become personal, and its all based on who is more hardcore?

Mayne: The answer will be discovered at Paranoia IV.

The Paranoia IV symbol is shown swiveling back and forth in front of the camera with burning barrels in front of it, and hidden beneath a wall of razor wires.

Keep holdin' on when
My brain's tickin' like a bomb
Guess the black thoughts have
Come again to get me
Sweet bitter words
Unlike nothing I have heard
Sing along mocking bird
You don't affect me

That's right
Deliver it to my heart
Please strike
Be deliberate

Psycho’s insane eyes are shown bugging through his head before it cuts to Chapel’s intense, crazed features as well. Both men look on the verge of a full mental break down. Psycho is then featured standing on a turnbuckle, staring out into the crowd at Demona who is throwing Chapel DVDs to the fans. The crazed glint in his eyes only becomes homicidal. The young fan is again shown proudly holding up the Chapel DVD before the screen turns blood red, and drips with the crimson liquid from within. Psycho is featured lifting the Livewire title above his head before it cuts to Chapel slapping the same championship as it hangs over his shoulder. Both men are shown going nose to nose as they stand on opposite sides of the FUF vs. Annihilation ten man tag match before it switches to the two being physically restrained in a parking lot.

Wait
I'm coming undone
Irate
I'm coming undone
Too late
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong so delicate
Wait
I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong so delicate

Chapel is shown throwing Killjoy through a flaming table as he dives off the top rope before it cuts to Psycho bashing the same individual in the head with a barbwire wrapped chair at Paranoia II. It switches to Chapel entering the ring behind Psycho now and slamming a steel chair violently over his skull before throwing him over the top rope, eliminating him from the match. It then cuts abruptly to Psycho grabbing a fan holding a Chapel DVD and dragging him over the barricade before proceeding to stomp him viciously. The bloodied face of Psycho is shown before cutting to the equally as blood drench skin of Chapel. Psycho is showcased holding a flaming chair above his head before it switches into a shot of the Livewire Champion slamming that same steel foreign object right into the War Angels’ skull.

Choke, choke again
I find my demons were my friends
Getting me in the end
They're out to get me
Since I was young
I tasted sorrow on my tounge
And the sweet sugar gun
Does not protect me

It cuts to both men slugging it out before being physically restrained from one another again, this time standing in the parking lot with a furious AWOL and Demona looking on. The King of Monsters is featured standing on the apron over the broken bodies of his victims who lie crumbled up on a table beneath him, a truly horrific expression on his face. Throughout the music Chapel’s voice can be heard in the forefront, switching to a shot of him standing in the ring with a microphone in hand.

Chapel: Isaac, at Paranoia IV, I’m challenging you to a Last Man Standing Death Match

The ovation from the crowd is heard in the background before brief clips from the last sanctioned death match at Paranoia III spin through the screen. Psycho is then showcased backstage, running his hands through his hair while his mask breaks away from his face. The video progresses into a shot of Chapel big booting Psycho to the side of the face, and then repeats the same footage of the War Angel ripping the broken mask right off his face. He backs up the ramp with the mask in hand and Demona watching on approvingly. Psycho’s voice then comes to the forefront instead of the music, leaning chest first against the ropes, his burnt face revealed now.

Psycho: You have no idea what you’ve done Chapel. You’ve unleashed a part of me that’s been dying to get out.....As for your challenge at Paranoia IV, I decline.....unless we make it inside of a Psychotic Steel Cage

A smile is shown forming on Chapel’s features before cutting back to the sickening grin that is extended across Psycho’s burnt flesh.

Wait
I'm coming undone
Irate
I'm coming undone
Too late
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong so delicate
Wait
I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong so delicate

A steel chair connects with Psycho’s face, welded by Psycho. The Livewire Champion is then shown slamming the same steel object over Chapel’s skull repeatedly. The images flow into Psycho spitting mist into Chapel’s eyes, before cutting to the King of Monsters delivering a running boot to his rival’s face while he is seated on a chair and leaning side first against a barricade. Chapel is shown being dragged away from the ring by Demona, even though he wants to get into a scuffle with Psycho who is holding a flaming steel chair wrapped in barbwire.

I'm
Trying to hold it together
Head is lighter than a feather
Looks like I'm not getting better
Not getting better

Wait
I'm coming undone
Irate
I'm coming undone
Too late
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong so delicate
Wait
I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong so delicate.

Fists fly between the faces of Psycho and Chapel as they both stand across from one another in the ring. Chapel is shown hitting the Crucifer on Killjoy, on AWOL, on Kult, before it cuts to Psycho delivering his Psychotic Episode to Silencer, to Hurse, to Jackson Adams. Chapel rips the mask right off Psycho’s face and reveals his deformities for the world to see. Psycho delivers a running chair shot straight to the War Angle’s head. Psycho is shown beating down a fan before glaring at Demona in the crowd tossing out Chapel DVDs to the crowd. The video switches between shots of Psycho and Chapel physically dominating one another in barbaric manners, as well as doing the same to their opposition, unleashing brutality on not only themselves but all those around them. Psycho is shown shoving Hurse who is trying to calm him down before Chapel is displayed holding the broken mask of Isaac Saine up in front of Demona’s worried face.

Dan Douglas: Its on at Paranoia IV, who will be the one to prove that they are truly more hardcore ?

Mayne: This one promises to be an all out war

Psycho spitting mist into Chapel’s face, the War Angel ripping his rival’s mask off, both men standing nose to nose in the ring are the final images that are ran through. In slow motion, almost stills Psycho is now shown standing a bloodied wreck at Paranoia III, getting a standing ovation before images of Chapel race across the screen. They move just as slow and depict him a bloodied mess while getting a standing ovation at Paranoia III.


CHAPEL VS. PSYCHO
LAST MAN STANDING DEATH MATCH: PSYCHOTIC STEEL CAGE



The show comes back to the inside of the arena where the cage is erected around the ring, the Psychotic structure looking truly ominous with each wall made a different material. Rather is be regular chain link meshing, razor wire, or barbwire. Kaily Wolf stands in the middle of the squared circle, rather apprehensively staring around at the cage which surrounds her.

Kaily: Ladies and gentlemen, the time has now come for the Last Man Standing Death Match to be contested within the confines of the Psychotic Steel Cage

The fans are going nuts while a few ring crew members finish putting the cage walls in place, having to set it up themselves and do so quickly.

Kaily: The person who wins this match will have to keep their opponent down for a ten count and will become the ULW Livewire Champion....

The light's Dim Down and a Red spot light circles the stage...

Bring the violence
It's significant
To the life
If you've ever known anyone
Bring the violence
It's significant
To the life
Can you feel it?

Violence Fetish by Disturbed blares out over the arena to the huge ovation from the fan's Many shot's of Bloddied opponent's appear on screen... Too Magnifcent, Nathan Creed, Bullseye, Michael Synclaire, Killjoy, Hurse and many more... these images are replaced with the well known Deamonic Mask of One Isaac Saine... his bright Blue eyes glaring through and a psychotic chuckle echoes throughout the arena. The curtains part and The Sadistic One Psycho steps out onto the stage with a demented look in his eyes... Over one shoulder is the Livewire title, and over the other is a collection of demonic toys.

Dan: The time is now, we’re following up that intense grudge bout between AWOL and Adams, with an even more bitter rivalry as Chapel and Psycho are about to clash one on one in perhaps the most sadistic bout ever. And to add more to the match, the Livewire title is even being put on the line now

Mayne: And to make this thing more disturbing, Psycho is bringing with him a gathering of weapons in that sack for this battle.

Psycho steps up the steel stairs and onto the apron with the bag of toys still thrown over his shoulder before he drops them onto the mats right beside the cage, throwing the Livewire title down before sliding in through the empty door frame.

Douglas: Billy, are you ready for a match that shall go beyond violent? That shall possibly steal the show tonight due to the levels of sheer violence we’re about to witness?

Mayne: You would think the Weapon’s Lair will automatically be the epitome of violence, Dan, but this Last Man Standing Death Match may give it a run for its money. Especially after all these two men have put each other through, especially considering what this match means to both Chapel and Psycho.

Dan: Indeed, we even saw Psycho doing some shopping for this match during the week, picking up some tools to dish out the punishment in what should be an absolute bloodbath. A possible defining moment in both these men’s careers.

Psycho lingers patiently in the ring, stepping back and forth, huffing and puffing throughout the process. His face is tense, contorted with rage at the mere thought of the King of Monsters. The lights go dim and suddenly red lights begin to flash and light the staging area. “Black Water begins to play as fire rises around the entranceway. A massive form is seen shrouded in darkness standing behind the flames with another figure at his side. As the song hits the hard, echoing chorus for the first time, Chapel walks through the fire and out to the aisle. The fire shoots from the sides of the stage, as well as from the top of the titontron. It now shoots out from the scaffolding above the ring. Chapel is wearing a special golden hood and robe for this event with a fire design placed in a black hue around it.

Douglas: There he is Billy, a man about to come out of retirement and step into a proverbial hell, in a match so brutal that it has only been sanctioned once in ULW. I know Chapel is just as hardcore as the next fella, but after being out of the ring almost a year one has to wonder what kind of ring rust he’s going to have.

Mayne: Chapel’s the kind of guy who can be out of the wrestling ring for years then step back in there and shake things up again. He’s got that savage mentality, and the ability to withstand pain and suffering which makes him an invaluable tool to the ULW. Its such a pleasure to see him back, competing in a match that should be simply put, insanely chaotic.

Dan: This rivalry has become very personal, transforming from a simple battle of words to a bitter vendetta.

Chapel continues to make his way down the ramp and towards the ring, a very intense, furious expression on his face before the crowd explodes, Psycho running up the ramp. He vacated the cage and charges straight at Chapel, who doesn’t see him coming only to be caught to the jaw with a right hand, staggered by the strike. Psycho hits him under the jaw again with another closed fist, the fans still going nuts as Chapel is almost taken down to the cold steel ramp from the impact. Psycho chops him viciously to the sternum and causes Chapel to stagger again before he goes for a wild right hand again to his face. Chapel ducks it, getting around behind Psycho who turns to face him just in time for the War Angel to step in for a lariat. Psycho ducks that as Chapel turns to face him and gets scooped up into the air before being slammed violently down on the stage, causing the crowd to groan as well as the King of Monsters. Chapel arches his back, yelling at the top of his lungs while digging his nails into his palms.

Mayne: Wow, Psycho not waiting to get this match started. He’s taking the fight straight to Chapel before he could even reach the cage.

Douglas: Indeed, this match is not officially underway as of yet, Billy. They must be inside the cage before things officially get underway, but I’m wondering if it will even reach the cage with the hatred that has brewed between both of these men.

Chapel continues to sit up, writhing in anguish before Psycho steps up behind him and delivers a hard kick right to his kidney area. Anguish flows through Chapel’s body while he rolls sideways onto his knees, trying to stand up before a deranged Psycho begins to slug him repeatedly to the forehead, to the bridge of his nose. Psycho aims Chapel’s head upward before bending down and sinking his teeth right into his opponent’s forehead. The crowd screams as does Chapel as Psycho’s teeth sink deeply into his flesh, almost ripping it from his face. Psycho yanks his head back quickly with a bit of skin caught between his pearly whites before he spits it into the crowd, which isn’t too quick to catch it. Psycho turns back towards Chapel.

Psycho: Your not hardcore until your deformed like me mother fucker

Chapel reaches in reverse, extending his hands upward and digging his fingers into Psycho’s eyes sockets, raking them violently. Psycho turns away from Chapel who gets to his knees, beginning to stand up slowly yet having trouble doing so. He seems to be still reeling after quick attack while a dribble of blood runs down his nose thanks to his chewed flesh. The Livewire Champion turns around and rushes straight at the slowly rising Chapel who suddenly catches him with his shoulders to his opponent’s gut. He throws Psycho over top his head with a back drop right onto the steel ramp. The fans scream from the vile impact Psycho’s body takes with the steel. The Livewire Champion however, just sits up laughing while squinting his eyes from the agony in which flows down his body. The referee is sticking his head through the cage door, imploring both men to get in the ring and to get this match started. Yet neither of them seem interested in officially starting anything, they want to brawl and rip one another limb from limb. Psycho tries to get up but Chapel steps in quickly, grabbing him around the head and then dropping back into a DDT straight on top of the steel ramp. He plants Psycho’s cranium hard into the steel before the Livewire Champion rolls over sideways onto his back, looking up at the lights as if he was given an automatic concussion. Chapel rolls to his knees, his face twisted with hostility and anger.

The War Angel rises while sinking his fingers into Psycho’s hair, dragging his limp, almost lifeless body up to his feet and then up the ramp. Psycho can barely keep his legs beneath him after taking the back drop and the DDT onto the ramp, yet somehow he staggers as he’s led to the stage. Chapel then scoops Psycho up onto his shoulder and rushes straight at the glass patrician with the words Paranoia IV flashing across them. The crowd groans as Psycho is driven head first into them like he were a javelin. After the vicious impact Psycho spills onto his back, Chapel leaning against he glass palms first with a very flustered expression on his face. He’s already breathing hard thanks to the way this match has gotten started. A very pain ridden Psycho rolls to his elbows and knees, trying to force himself to his feet throughout the process. His head is obviously hurting him while he tries to force himself to his feet, his brains slightly scrambled. As soon as Psycho gets to a standing base, Chapel steps in and slugs him hard to the forehead, then does it again. The strikes knock Psycho backwards across the expanded stage for this event, closer and closer, dangerously close to the edge in fact. Behind his back exists a collection of tables and electrical equipment which he is very close to collapsing into. Chapel looks around at the crowd with a malicious expression before stepping in and slapping his massive palm around Psycho’s throat. The crowd screams as Chapel points straight down at the tables below, his nostrils flaring and his face tensing up. He hoists Psycho up into the air only for the Livewire Champion to squirm free and transition his body in mid-air, landing on his feet behind Chapel’s back. The War Angel spins around when Psycho rushes in with a lariat. Chapel ducks it though, getting behind Psycho who finds the front of his feet stuck out over the edge of the stage. He swings his arms repeatedly while bent forward, keeping from tumbling to the tables below, staring down into the wood. Finally he turns around to face Chapel who comes barreling in when Psycho catches him around the waist, then drops back. Both men fall off the stage with Psycho giving Chapel a belly to belly suplex straight through the tables below. Everyone in the arena erupts, going nuts for what they just witnessed as both Chapel and Psycho crash through the wood off the stage and now find themselves lying motionless amongst the broken chunks of table.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT

Douglas: OH MY GOD

Mayne: Wow, we’re not even five minutes into this match and both men have already killed each other.

The referee exits the cage and steps up the ramp quickly before reaching the stage and looking over the side at both men, neither of them moving. He sighs then turns and calls for EMTs from the back, shouting something throughout the process with a concerned look on his face.

Ref: This match is over, neither man can compete, get some help out here right now Right now I say

Boos rain down from the crowd who are outraged by the prospect of this match already being stopped by the official before it could even get officially started.

Mayne: Oh come on, they’re already stopping the match?

Douglas: Rather they’re unconscious or not, I can guarantee Chapel nor Psycho will like this.

Billy: This is bullshit, we paid to see a bloodbath, we should get it. Well actually I didn’t pay anything, but I’m sure these fans had to fork over their meager wages.

Neither Chapel nor Psycho are still moving amongst the broken chunks of wood as EMTs now push stretchers through the curtains and begins to shove them down the ramp, causing the crowd to become outraged.

Fans: BULLLLLSHIIIIITTTT, BULLLLLSHIIIIIITTTT

The EMTs are quickly coming to Psycho and Chapel’s aid while the official shakes his head, rather eager though to throw this match out. Suddenly, unbeknownst to the official, a man in a great hooded sweatshirt and blue-jeans has jumped the barricade, rushing up the ramp quickly. Before anyone can stop him, Killjoy grabs the hefty official by the shoulder, turning him around. The ref’s eyes fill with shock before he is kicked to the gut and grabbed around the head then driven skull first into the ramp with a hard DDT. The crowd cheers at the sight of this disgruntled fan doing this. Doing something they only wish they could.

Mayne: Hey, what the hell, that fan just laid out referee Wright

Douglas: What is going on here? Where’s security?

The man in the hoodie stands up slowly, staring through the shadows that hide his face. He then grabs his hood and pulls it back, revealing his face to the shock of everyone in the arena.

Douglas: NO WAY

The crowd is going nuts at the sight of Killjoy.

Mayne: What the hell is Killjoy doing here?

Dan: I don’t believe it, Killjoy popped out of the crowd and just DDTed our referee. I know that he has a personal history with both of the men involved in this match, but he’s been retired for months now. I wasn’t even aware that he was suppose to be here tonight.

The reaction continues to be that of disbelief by those gathered fans, staring in awe at Killjoy who turns in circles to take in this reaction. He has a very twisted glint in his eyes before he motions for something, Kaily rushing up the ramp with a microphone in hand. Kaily hands the microphone off to Killjoy who quickly snatches it from her hand and begins to pat the top of it repeatedly to ensure that it works.

Mayne: Maybe we’ll get some answers here for this intrusion.

Douglas: Hopefully.

Killjoy lifts the microphone slowly to his downward turned lips, irate over what is transpiring.

Killjoy: You know, I showed up here tonight to see how they could possibly do a Paranoia without Killjoy being here to mutilate his body in some disgusting bloodbath. Since I retired I thought I’d give this company the benefit of the doubt and sit ringside watching my two prior Paranoia opponents rip one another to shreds. But leave it to the ULW to fuck up something good again.

A mixed ovation from the fans, not sure as to rather they should support Killjoy’s claims.

Killjoy: Well this is one match I’m not going to let them fuck up. If the referees are too big of pussies to officiate this match, then I will Ring that fucking bell and let’s get this thing started

The crowd’s mind is made up, responding with a loud ovation and starting to chant Killjoy’s name as he jumps off the ramp. He slides his belt out of his pants and balls it up, swinging it wildly at the EMTs to clear away from the still motionless Chapel and Psycho.

Douglas: Hell yeah, lets get this match started

Mayne: I never thought I’d see the day when I actually liked Killjoy, but I certainly back this decision.

The EMTs scatter like roaches with Killjoy chasing after them with the belt then turning back towards Chapel and Psycho, shouting for both men to get their assess up already. Psycho starts to stir almost on cue, rolling sideways across the broken chunks of wood, his body ravaged with pain while Chapel tries to get to his feet. Both men rise to their knees when Psycho throws a vicious, searing chop across Chapel’s sternum. The crowd groans at the vicious impact of the chop before the Livewire Champion stands up, grabbing Chapel around the jaw then dragging him to his feet. Chapel, who took the worse of the punishment via that belly to belly off the stage, is grabbed by the back of the head and pulled away from the tables before being whipped hard into the barricade. The War Angel turns and slams viciously into the steel, his arm falling over to the other side before Psycho turns his demonic eyes to settle on Killjoy. The crowd starts to cheer the sight of both men glaring at one another before Killjoy smiles snidely then reminds Psycho who his opponent is. Psycho scowls before stepping towards Chapel and chopping him stiffly across the sternum again. Chapel leans backwards over the barricade, almost being knocked into the crowd before one more well placed right hand to the jaw sends him flipping over backwards. The fans clear out of the way as Chapel rolls across the ground between them, Psycho jumps onto the barricade. As soon as Chapel gets to his feet, the Livewire Champion dives off the turnbuckle and clotheslines him right to the throat. Both men are knocked down into a roll across the ground again with the fans going insane. Killjoy steps over the barricade, following both men but not doing a damn thing about this, only there to make the ten count. Psycho grabs Chapel around the jaw and knees him hard to the face before motioning for one of the nearby fans to hand him their chair. The fan steps aside as Psycho grabs the set up chair and slides it across the ground before planting it right in front of Chapel’s face. The King of Monsters wavers between both knees before being grabbed by the back of the head and driven down face first into the bottom of the chair. He pulls Chapel’s head back and then drives it forward into the chair again. The crowd groans each hard thud, Chapel’s skull impacting violently with the chair, Psycho doing this repeatedly. Chapel’s head is pulled back once more before he is launched with both of Psycho’s hands face first into the chair once more. The last impact causes the War Angel to tumble off his knees sideways to the floor, rolling back and forth across it while gripping his slightly bloodied nose.

Psycho turns around to observe the fans who are screaming his name while the War Angel has risen to his knees, trying to stand up. Psycho’s face fills with hostility before he grabs the back of Chapel’s head and once again rams him face first down into the seat of the chair with a vile impact. The side of Chapel’s face leans against the chair while Psycho demands the use of another steel object. A fan graciously forks over his chair as Psycho takes a few steps back and slams the chair hard against the concrete. The crowd is screaming loudly before Psycho turns towards the prone Chapel, still leaning with the side of his face into the seat of the other chair. Psycho hoists his weapon over his head and bolts towards Chapel who suddenly stands up and catches the Livewire Champion with a spinning powerslam right on top of the chair. The fans scream over the vicious manner that Psycho’s body was contorted upon impact with the chair that breaks to pieces beneath the Livewire Champion’s body.

Douglas: Ohhhhh, Chapel with a spinning powerslam right on top of a steel chair If this match were actually started this be an opportune time for Killjoy to start the ten count.

Mayne: I’ve never seen anyone spinning powerslammed onto a chair before Dan, and like you just referenced, this match isn’t even started yet.

Chapel rests on his knees for a second before smearing the blood on the top of his nose then rising quickly. Psycho is still rolling back and forth on the ground as well as the chair, grimacing in anguish. Chapel kicks him hard to the back of the head then rolls him onto his knee before standing him and dragging him through the fans. The crowd is quick to create room, not wanting to be anywhere near these hardcore goliaths who have already put one another through hell. Chapel charges Psycho forward and then launches him hard side first into the barricade, the impact echoing throughout the arena. Psycho merely grins while trying to get his feet, fighting off the pain in his body before Chapel rushes in with great momentum and catches the Livewire Champion with a gore that drives both men through the barricade. The crowd reacts with shock, all of them covering their mouths in disbelief as the barricade basically explodes upon impact with their bodies. It tumbles over backwards as Psycho was driven spine first into it, now lying in a heap on the mats. Chapel is down next to him with a furious expression on his face and the crowd still going nuts. Psycho reaches for his kidneys while trying to laugh, Chapel getting to his feet and then stepping over the barricade before dropping a leg across the Livewire Champion’s throat. Psycho’s body kicks into the air while Chapel gets to his feet, the Livewire Champion instinctively trying to get up as well. Chapel is right there though, grabbing Psycho around the head, putting him in a bulldog position and then charging him straight for the ring, straight at the cage wall. Psycho places his hands to Chapel’s back and shoves him forward into the cage wall though. The crowd groans as Chapel’s face bashes viciously into the cage wall, his eyes rolling to the back of his head while staggering in reverse into the Livewire Champion who locks in a cobra clutch. The fans are standing, screaming as Psycho sets up for the Psychotic Episode on the mats. Just as he’s about to drop back Chapel rushes forward at the side of the ring and then drops down just short of it, sending Psycho flying forward into the cage wall thanks to his momentum. Psycho’s burnt face bashes off the steel before he collapses onto his back, wrapping his hands around his skull.

Chapel crawls across the mats before getting to his feet and turning back towards Psycho who is once again lying on top of the barricade. Chapel steps in quickly and stomps him to the forehead, then does it again. Somehow Psycho is laughing throughout the process of being inflicted with this pain before Chapel reaches down, grabbing the barricade beneath the Livewire Champion. Psycho doesn’t have his wits about him to fight this as the broken chunk of barricade is lifted into the air and sat on top of the Livewire Champion’s upper half. It’s placed over his face and chest with Psycho’s legs kicking before the War Angel backs up with a twisted expression on his face. He suddenly rushes forward and jumps into the air, sticking his back out before planting a senton splash right on top of the barricade, crushing Psycho beneath. The crowd gasps while Chapel rolls across the mats, going into convulsions with his back arched. Psycho’s are kicking as they stick out from under the barricade. Killjoy just stands back, watching this with a grin on his face.

Douglas: Now the barricade being used as a weapon

Mayne: I have a feeling that before the end of the night everything not nailed down in this arena is going to serve as a weapon for these two.

Psycho is still pinned under the steel bars of the barricade while Chapel gets to his feet slowly, holding his spine and arching his back. He stumbles towards the cage now before rolling under the ropes to the inside of the ring, one of the participants of this match finally stepping within the confines of the demonic steel structure. Psycho can barely move, yet starts to stir, rolling to his side and revealing that his face has been opened up, blood just flowing down his cheeks and into his eyes. The crowd screams squeamishly at the sight of the crimson fluid trailing down Psycho’s features, his forehead lacerated by the impact with the barricade. Chapel has gotten to his feet on the inside of the cage, using the ropes as support and shouting for Psycho get inside, begging him to enter. Psycho is on all fours, crawling desperately towards the ring with his face still pumping out blood, Killjoy slides under the cables and into the cage. As soon as he gets in though, Chapel turns towards him, stepping in and eyeing the official in a furious manner, only for Killjoy to once again put on a snide grin. He motions towards Psycho who is scraping and clawing to reach the ring, to get this match officially started finally. He grabs the apron and pulls himself up slowly while Chapel turns towards him, motioning for Psycho to get into the ring, demanding that he does so in fact. Chapel drops to a knee, motioning with both hands for the bloodied, battered Psycho to slide inside. He agonizingly drags himself on top the apron, grabbing the ropes to pull himself to his feet while he remains in the doorway. Chapel suddenly steps in and drives his shoulder through the ropes into Psycho’s gut, doubling him over. Chapel reaches over the cables and places Psycho in a front gantry before hoisting him over the ropes in a fisherman buster position. Psycho slips free though as Chapel steps in reverse to the center of the ring. He drops onto his feet behind Chapel and rushes into the cables, building quick momentum. He bounces off hard, catching great speed as he comes barreling back in at Chapel who turns and catches Psycho by the back of the head, then throws him hard over the ropes face first into the cage wall. The crowd screams as Psycho ricochets off the barbwire caging and stumbles backward, his face even more bloodied than before when he’s caught by the shoulder. He is pulled into a torture rack by Chapel who jumps into the air and comes down on his posterior, hitting the torture rack back breaker. A loud reaction emanates from everyone in the arena as Psycho bounces off the shoulders then crashes into the canvas, flopping up and down on the ring like he were a fish.

Douglas: The Cardinal Sin by Chapel

Mayne: He hit it already? This may be the shortest Paranoia match in ULW history.

Killjoy, who already motioned for the bell which chimed several seconds ago, hunkers over Psycho who is barely moving on the canvas and bleeding pints from the head. He starts a ten count while Chapel rolls to his knees, gritting his teeth even though he looks rather satisfied.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6

Psycho begins to move, rolling onto his hands and knees with blood dripping badly down his face before grabbing the cables. He desperately drags himself up them with Killjoy still counting..

7, 8.....

Psycho finally gets his feet beneath him forcing Killjoy to stop counting before Chapel quickly steps in and slugs him to the forehead. Psycho is almost taken off of his feet as a result but instead turns away from Chapel, stagging into one of the corners. He falls into it spine first before Chapel moves in and chops him hard across the sternum. The crowd “woos” while Psycho bends forward, holding his sternum and staggering across the ring into the opposite corner. Chapel follows him in with a clubbing blow over the back that causes Psycho to spin around, falling into the corer again. Chapel moves in and connects with another brutal chop straight across his sternum. The increasingly bloody Psycho hunches forward, his jaw hanging open in pain. Chapel grabs him around the head, placing him in almost a bulldog before stepping up the ropes in front of him and launching rights repeatedly into his forehead. The crowd is screaming as Chapel opens up Psycho even more with repeated blows to the face. More and more blood flows down Psycho’s face before Chapel grabs the back of the Livewire Champion’s head then points at one of the cage walls. The wall that is covered in layers of barbwire and gets a loud reaction. He nods and begins to rush Psycho across the ring to throw him into the wall but the Sadistic One squirms free somehow. He gets his head out of Chapel’s grasp and steps behind his back, wrapping his arms around his waist, setting for what looks like a German suplex. Chapel plants his feet though, refusing to go over backwards and grabbing both of Psycho’s wrists. He tries his best to pry them free from around his waist before performing a surprising standing switch. He gets behind Psycho’s back then bends forward, pulling him spine first onto his shoulders as he sets for the Cardinal Sin again. Psycho slides off the shoulders at the last second, dropping onto his feet behind Chapel’s back then rushing forward, catching the War Angel around the back of the neck. He charges forward for a bulldog face plant but is pushed off into the cables by Chapel. As he comes back in Chapel bends forward, catching Psycho by the chest and stomach, hoisting him into the air then running across the ring and throwing him like he were a javolin straight face first into the barbwire mesh. The fans groan the sight of this while Psycho bounces off the barbed wiring and tumbles throat first onto the second rope, bouncing off and tumbling over into a backwards roll. He gets to his knees, looking as if he is choking on the blood that pours down his mouth then falls face first into the canvas. Chapel falls into one of the corners, leaning on it for support while trying to catch his breath, appearing infuriated. Killjoy steps in, starting another ten count.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5....

The crowd is screaming for Psycho to get up surprisingly, many of them slapping the barricades, screaming for him to get to his feet. If he wishes to prove he’s hardcore he must get up, as he starts to do so. He gets to a crawling base with blood dripping to the canvas beneath his face.

6, 7, 8, 9.....

Psycho gets onto his feet, barely standing as the blood floods down his face and onto his chest. Just standing there is incredibly difficult as his knees buckle over backwards, yet he keeps his feet beneath them before Chapel rushes in and blasts him to the jaw with a hard running big boot. Psycho turns and tumbles face first into the canvas again, lying there in a heap while Chapel falls into the cables for support. He turns around and then charges forward at Psycho, jumping high into the air surprisingly and coming down with a knee to the back of the Livewire Champion’s head. Chapel rolls forward onto his seat while Psycho convulses on the canvas and the crowd puts their hands together.

Mayne: Psycho barely beating the count twice now in what has been a war.

Douglas: I don’t think I ever recall a match starting like this at Paranoia IV. We’re actually only like four minutes into this thing if you subtract the ten minutes they spent killing each other outside the ring before it could get started.

The Livewire Champion remains spread across his chest and stomach, barely moving before Chapel steps in and drops a quick elbow straight to the small of his back. Psycho roars in anguish before Chapel turns around quickly and places his hands to the Livewire Champion’s shoulders blades and kidney area. He pushes himself up high into the air and comes down knee first directly into Psycho’s kidneys, then does it once again. Each blow causes Psycho to yell out in even greater anguish, the blood adding to the effect of the agony coursing through his body already. Oddly he follows this up with a cynical smile. Chapel turns around and buries his knee into Psycho’s back before wrapping his hands around his jaw, pulling back on it as far as he can. The Livewire Champion yells out in pain once again loudly before Chapel breaks the chin lock and just digs his fingers into Psycho’s eyes. He rips back on them and then fish hooks the side of his mouth. As soon as he does though, Psycho bites down on Chapel’s finger, catching it between his teeth. Chapel begins to roar in anguish as his finger is almost chewed off by a rising Psycho, still tightly clamping down on his hand. As both men get to their feet Chapel grabs Psycho by the back of the head who is still biting down on his finger. He rushes him straight at the cage wall and throws him at it, Psycho releasing his bleeding finger and charging into the mesh of razors. Somehow he catches hold of the wall, sinking his fingers into and not caring about the pain, only giggling to himself. It takes a recuperating Chapel several seconds to realize his blunder, turning and rushing at Psycho who catches him by the leg, dropping back and driving him face first into the razor wire wall. The crowd screams as Chapel is knocked backwards by the impact, after being flapjacked into the wall when Psycho grabs him by the back of the pants. He rolls him up into a school boy, looking for the pin but Killjoy takes great pleasure in reminding the bloodied Livewire Champion that this is a Last Man Standing match.

Psycho stands and raises two fingers in Killjoy’s face, mumbling something sinisterly under his breath. Killjoy doesn’t back down and just relays the law to Psycho, enjoying the fact that the champ can’t lay a finger on him. An outraged Psycho turns just in time to catch Chapel getting to his feet, laying him out with a quick right hand to the jaw. Chapel falls onto his back and rolls onto his knees, getting to his feet when Psycho charges in and takes him down with a running back elbow to the face. The War Angel crashes onto his back yet quickly rolls to his knees again, trying to stand up when Psycho comes barreling in only to be caught with a gorilla press by Chapel. Everyone begins to stand as Chapel turns with Psycho held above his head in a military press, bleeding from a gash in his own head now. Chapel starts to charge at the razor wire wall to toss Psycho into it when the Livewire Champion slips off his hands, landing behind him. He catches Chapel in a cobra clutch before dropping back into the Psychotic Episode.

Douglas: Psycho has got Chapel with the Psychotic Episode

Mayne: Something tells me I’m about to be stunned again, Dan. I never would have though Psycho could actually pull this out.

The back of Chapel’s head crashes viciously into the canvas before Psycho rolls over sideways, pulling the King of Monsters along with him. Both men get to their feet with Psycho still holding Chapel in the cobra clutch, about to drop back again before the War Angel mule kicks the Sadistic One straight to his genitals. Psycho is doubled over as a staggered Chapel turns to face him, catching the Livewire Champion around the neck and pulling his head between his legs. He places him in a powerbomb position before lifting him up into the air. As soon as he gets himself into position for the bomb, Psycho places his hands to the top of the King of Monster’s head, shoving himself over so that he lands behind his rival. Chapel doesn’t have time to turn around before he’s placed in the cobra clutch again, Psycho dropping in reverse and connecting with a release Psychotic Episode. Chapel’s entire massive body stands on the back of his head before he bounces off the canvas and flips over onto his face. Psycho rolls onto his knees, his face a crimson mask before standing up and motioning to Killjoy to make the count already. Killjoy licks his thumb, taking his time while staring straight into Psycho’s face before finally shouting, “one.”

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7......

Chapel begins to stir somehow, rolling to his side while forcing himself up to his feet. While he is doing this, Psycho drops down to the canvas, rolling under the ropes and getting into his bag of tricks.

8....

Chapel gets to his feet by using the ropes, gripping the back of his head in pain while a trash can is pitched through the open cage door, landing in the ring. Psycho is grabbing objects from the bag, removing light tubes now and slipping them into the ring. Killjoy nods as he backs up, kind of liking the introduction of all these weapons while Chapel tries to force himself to his feet. A bit of blood is flowing from his forehead but also dripping from within his nose, possibly having some type of head injury. Psycho now slides a collection of chairs into the ring, stacked on top of one another, some wrapped in barbwire before finally entering himself. He quickly grabs one of the chairs wrapped in barbwire and approaches the rising Chapel before striking him to the gut with the top of it. The shot doubles the War Angel over, causing him to groan in pain before Psycho turns, placing the chair under his opponent’s face. He now grabs him around the back of the head before charging forward, jumping into the air and pulling Chapel down with a bulldog onto the barbwire wrapped chair. Chapel bounces off wire and steel, rolling across the ring, kicking both of his legs, and flopping on the canvas much like his opponent did moments ago. Psycho remains sitting on the canvas, taking several deep breaths with the blood trickling down his face before he stands and turns towards Chapel. Killjoy starts to make a count but opts not to as Psycho grabs the barbwire wrapped chair and places it on top of Chapel’s face. The King of Monsters appears out of it, his face really bleeding now as Psycho climbs the turnbuckle beside him. A buzz envelopes the arena as Psycho gets to the top rope and then moonsaults over backwards right onto the barbwire wrapped chair placed on top of Chapel’s face. A massive ovation sweeps the stadium as Psycho falls on his back, gripping his ribs and Chapel once again goes into convulsions.

Mayne: Ohhhh, Psycho just smashed Chapel’s face in with that chair If Chapel didn’t already need lots of plastic surgery that’s what I would have suggested he get after that type of impact.

Douglas: Do you even know what your saying anymore?

Billy: Kinda.

Both Psycho and Chapel are grimacing from the pain inflicted by that last move as Killjoy steps in, staring a ten count on them.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6....

Psycho rolls to his knees then scoots across them into the ropes, using them to drag himself to his feet. Killjoy is still counting and the fans are chanting along, Chapel now the only man in jeapordy.

7.....

Somehow, Chapel begins to push himself to his feet, slowly standing up over top the steel chair and barbwire that just ripped his face apart. As soon as he begins to get his feet beneath him, still hunched over, Psycho steps in and grabs him around the neck. He pulls him around into a swinging neckbreaker where the back of Chapel’s head crashes hard into the barbwire. Chapel wraps his hands around the back of his neck and head, rolling across the canvas with the fans groaning

1, 2, 3, 4.....

Chapel rolls into the ropes, placing his arm over the second one and trying desperately to get to his feet. Throughout this conflict of mind telling him to keep going and body refusing to take anymore brutality, Psycho grabs more chairs. He sets two of them facing each other but several by another chair length.

5, 6, 7.....

To the ovation of many, Chapel gets to his feet, bleeding profusely from the scalp and nose. Psycho has now placed a chair long ways between the seats of the other two facing chairs, making almost a little bridge out of them. He turns to face Chapel who steps out of the ropes and throws a wild right into Psycho’s face. The shot staggers Psycho while Chapel falls back first against the ropes again to keep himself standing. As Psycho moves in for another attack, Chapel steps out of the corner and knife edge chips the Livewire Champion brutally to the sternum. Psycho stumbles in reverse before Chapel rushes out of the corner and gets caught on the Sadistic One’s shoulders, in a fireman’s carry. Psycho turns as if he is about to death valley driver Chapel onto the chairs he just set up. Chapel elbows him to the side of the face though and slips off his shoulders, landing on his feet behind his back. The King of Monsters bends forward and drags Psycho backwards into his shoulders, hoisting him in a torture rack position then turning his spine to face the chairs. He jumps into the air, but drops back enough so that Psycho takes the Cardinal Sin, but slams directly in the middle of the bridging chairs. Psycho crashes off violently and drops onto the canvas, rolling from side to side.

Douglas: Ohhhh, Chapel hits another Cardinal Sin, this time dropping Psycho spine first into those chairs

Psycho ends up on his sternum and stomach, barely moving after the impact of that last move. As Killjoy makes the count a tired and beaten Chapel rises to his knees, bleeding heavily from the forehead. He stumbles towards a set of light-tubes, grabbing them off the canvas.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.....

To a great deal of disbelief, Psycho grabs the ropes and drags himself up to his feet, barely beating the count. He almost falls over sideways after reaching his feet to break the count, but grips the ropes to keep himself up right. Chapel sets up the bridging chairs again, but this time places the barbwire wrapped chair in the middle. But he’s still not through, now putting a set of light-tubes on top of the chair in the middle. An intense haze surrounds Chapel who steps towards the barely conscious, yet still standing Psycho. He grabs him by the shoulder and pulls him backwards into his own wide shoulders, putting him in another torture rack. Psycho yells in pain from the submission while laughing in between while Chapel turns his back towards the chairs. He’s ready to give him another Cardinal Sin on them when Psycho reaches down and begins to rack violently at Chapel’s eyes. The Livewire Champion is released, quickly turning as he falls behind Chapel’s back and then places his arms around his neck. Psycho drops back into the Psychotic Episode with Chapel landing back of the head first on the light-tubes. He crashes through the glass, the barbwire, while flipping over forward, smashing head first into the canvas thanks to the release cobra clutch suplex. Psycho lies on his back while Chapel is spread across his gut, but everyone in the arena is standing, screaming over what they just witnessed.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT

Mayne: I echo that sentiment

Douglas: Can you believe what we just saw, Billy ? Chapel hit with the Psychotic Episode and being driven through light-tubes as well as the table This thing is getting beyond violent, and shouldn’t continue after that

The crowd is still going nuts, buzzing with excitement while Chapel lies on the canvas, barely breathing let alone capable of moving. Psycho grabs one of the chairs, trying to use it to stand up.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.....

Mayne: I don’t think anyone’s going to be answer the count after that.

Psycho is standing, albeit using one of the set up chairs to do so. He is gasping for air and suffering from a severe lack of blood while glaring at Chapel who is somehow getting to all fours with the back of his head covered in glass and bleeding. A far off look rests in his eyes while standing up.

7, 8......

Even before Chapel could get all the way up, Psycho steps in and grabs him around the neck, placing him in a front gantry. He steps back and hoists Chapel into the air before pulling him down with a brainbuster right on top of it. The chair cracks under Chapel’s body as he crashes onto his back, the fans absolutely shocked by what they just witnessed. The metal breaks into pieces while Chapel hits the canvas hard, sitting up with his entire body trembling and blood cascading down his face.

Douglas: OOOOHHH

The crowd is putting their hands together once again, everyone screaming over what they just witnessed, unable to believe what these two men are doing too each other in this match. Psycho sits on the canvas bleeding just as bad as Chapel is. He finally begins to stand up with his legs shaking beneath him and Killjoy making the ten count on a still shaking Chapel.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8.....

It is impossible to believe, but Chapel is somehow getting to his feet, possibly broken neck and all. An outraged Psycho steps in, beginning to slug him repeatedly to the face, trying to take him back down to the canvas and forcing Killjoy to break the ten count. Psycho steps back and then moves in with a hard kick Chapel’s chest, but even it isn’t enough to take him back down. Psycho steps back and then goes into a roaring elbow hard to the side of Chapel’s face. The impact sends blood and sweat flying through the air before Chapel turns and collapses onto his back. That lost shot really scrambled his possibly damaged brain yet he still keeps getting up. Psycho can’t believe it, backing up and grabbing a bundle of the light tubes off the canvas, gripping them all in the palms of his hand. Just as Chapel starts to stand up, Psycho comes rushing in with the light tubes. Chapel steps forward and catches the front of Psycho’s legs before standing up and throwing him over his shoulder, with a back drop right into the wall composed of barbwire. As soon as Psycho’s massive body hits it the whole wall buckles and falls over. The crowd dashes out of the way as the top of the wall crashes into the barricade and now remains bridging between the apron and the barrier with Psycho spread across it. He is entangled within the barbwire, spread across his back with wide opened eyes, feeling the pain of thousands of little barbs piercing his body, digging through his flesh. He is completely caught in the middle of a netting of sharp wire fencing.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT

Douglas: The fans have got it right again

Mayne: Jesus Christ on a cracker, I cannot believe what these eyes just saw Psycho crashing into the cage wall and taking it down with him

Dan: This may be the sickest thing I’ve ever seen

Killjoy steps back, acting as if he felt that pain and laughing to himself as Psycho remains prone on the cage wall. To the shock of everyone collected in the arena but not filling their seats, Chapel has begun climbing one of the turnbuckles. He gets to the top rope with his side facing Psycho who is still spread across the wall supported above the mats by the barricade and apron. Before anyone can say anything, Chapel takes flight and drops an elbow to Psycho’s sternum, causing both men to break through the barbwire and crash in a pit of twisted wire on the mat below. The majority of barbwire cage wall breaks from its steel frame and dips into the mats around both men’s bodies, the crowd again going insane.

Douglas: WHAT IS CHAPEL THINKING ?

Mayne: That was insane

The fans again are expressing their shock over what these two men just did. Both Chapel and Psycho are shouting out in tremendous pain with the crowd standing, raving over what they’re seeing. Killjoy steps towards the apron, lifting both his arms to start a double ten count on the two men below.

Billy: There’s no way either of these men are going to answer a ten count after that

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.....

Yet again to everyone’s surprise both men begin to rip themselves free of the barbwire, trying to stand up with blood coursing down their frames from this anguish, just then the rest of the wall collapses from the support beams and tumbles to thew mats, Chapel and Psycho included. This causes both men to yell out in pain once more while Killjoy shakes his head and continues his count.

8, 9....

Somehow Chapel and Psycho get to their feet, leaning chest first against one another for support. As soon as they get to their feet Psycho turns and catches Chapel around the head. He drops down into a diamond cutter that drives both men into the barbwire wall beneath them again. Psycho sits up, his body shivering in pain yet laughing to himself with blood coursing down his face. Chapel rolls back and forth across the barbwire, unable to escape pain no matter where he ends up. Again Killjoy starts to make the count only for Psycho to break it by taking Chapel by the hair. He rolls him onto his feet and then slaps on a front gantry before suplexing Chapel over right on top the barbwire again, combined with the impact of the thin protective padding of the ringside mats. The crowd again screams while Psycho sits up, arching his bloody back once more while laughing to himself again. Chapel also sits up, roaring in anguish but his eyes filling with rage, trying to wake himself up, to unleash his inner beast. Psycho gets to his feet, bleeding from every inch of his ripped and lacerated body. He grabs Chapel by the hair, rolling him onto his knees then sliding him into the ring under the ropes. Chapel rolls across the canvas, bleeding excessively as well while Psycho begins to enter after him, chunks of his flesh ripped away, left on the collapsed barbwire wall behind him. As soon as Psycho gets close enough, Chapel dives forward with the top of his head into the Livewire Champion’s gut. Psycho is bent over forward from the impact before Chapel dives forward again with his skull. Only this time Psycho catches it and places it under his seat then tries to hook his arms, attempting to place him in what appears to be a position for the Tiger Driver. Chapel is fighting it though before he turns his body and buries his shoulders into Psycho’s gut. He hoists him into the air then turns, delivering the death valley driver that plants Psycho back first across the bundle of light tubes he tried to use on him earlier. The glass busts into thousands of little pieces as Psycho sits up, roaring in anguish. Again his pain turns into laughter even with slivers of glass protruding from his upper back and the back of his head.

Douglas: Now a death valley driver onto the light-tubes How much more violent can this thing get?

Mayne: We knew even before this show went on the air that this match was going to go beyond any set of standards we’ve ever held hardcore wrestling to, and it surpassed those standards long ago.

Killjoy again goes to start the ten count but Chapel quickly grabs Psycho around the jaw, rolling him over onto his feet. He pulls him to his feet then kicks him to the gut before dragging his head between his legs. Chapel uses whatever strength he has left in his body to hoist Psycho into the air and allow him to slide over his shoulders. He is holding him in a crucifix position, perhaps looking for the Apocalypse. Instead of hitting his finisher though he charges Psycho at the cage wall perpendicular to the one that has already collapsed and throws him into it with a crucifix powerbomb. Once again the cage is unable to sustain the impact and crashes over backwards. The fans find themselves screaming as the mesh wire collapses under Psycho’s body who comes down on top of it violently. The top of the cage hits the mats while Psycho rolls sideways, off the cage wall, over the mats and onto the ramp. The arena is once again swept up into a wave of chaos.

UL-DUB, UL-DUB, UL-DUB

They are all on their feet, shocked by what they just saw, a move that could have perhaps killed Psycho by breaking his neck. The cage walls obviously not well designed for this evening’s contest. Psycho is barely moving on the outside mats, his body badly damaged after taking such a nasty collision into both collapsing cage walls, leaving only two connected ones in the far corner.

Mayne: Psycho takes down another cage wall after being powerbombed into it and damn near gets killed in the process

Douglas: That was the damndest thing I’ve ever seen in my life

Killjoy yawns before commencing with another ten count, Chapel resting on his knees in front of the cables. Like so many other times during this match, he uses them to drag himself to his feet, hopelessly watching Psycho on the outside.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.....

Psycho finally begins to move, forcing himself up slowly to the utter shock of Chapel. His eyes are wide with dismay as Psycho continues to push himself to his feet, who after even going down with two cage walls is still refusing to give up in this match.

te..

Psycho is standing before Killjoy can finish saying ten, although wavering back and forth. He starts down the ramp and towards the ring, stumbling on his away and begins to step up the steel cage, it’s bottom still connected to the apron. As soon as he starts to climb the diagonal steel cage Chapel rushes into the opposite set of cables. He bounces off them and comes charging back in at the area now void of a wall and jumps over the top rope. He soars through the air, over top the majority of the knocked down cage wall and hits Psycho on the way down. The fans explode as Chapel then turns and crashes into the cage before dropping down to the mats, Psycho going down with him.

Dan: OOOOOHHHH Chapel just went for a flight

Mayne: I”ve never seen Chapel do something like that before

Douglas: This is an absolute night of firsts here ULW

Killjoy watches on from the ring, acting shocked before smirking and starting another double ten count. He reaches five before both men start to move again. Chapel and Psycho once more using one another as braces to start to get to their feet. Both their busted bodies burning with anguish before Chapel bends forward, catching his head under Psycho’s seat then standing up. He back drops the Livewire Champion over partially on top of the cage and his lower back striking the mats. Psycho yells out in pain again before Chapel steps towards the barricade, his face twisted with hostility as he reaches over the barrier taking a chair. Chapel turns and tosses a chair over the top rope into the ring, Killjoy stepping out of the way of it in the nick of time. Chapel calls for another chair from a screaming fans, taking it and tossing it into the ring as well. Another chair is handed to Chapel while Psycho begins to climb up the diagonal cage wall slowly back into the ring, doing so based on mere instincts as well. However, Killjoy is vacating the ring, realizing what’s about to come next as Chapel keeps grabbing and throwing chairs into the ring. This whips the fans up into a frenzy as they snatch their own chairs up and throw them over the ropes into the ring, where the walls are no longer standing to block them.

Mayne: Oh no, we have a riot here at Paranoia IV

Douglas: Just like at Paranoia III, and Paranoia II, the fans are covering the ring with chairs

Hundreds of chairs are being flung at the ring from the sea of humanity, Chapel tossing some in still as well. Although Killjoy has gotten out of the way Psycho is still lying inside, chairs landing on top of him. So many in fact that he is starts to become blanketed under them, tones upon tones of chairs tumbling over him.

Douglas: Unlike the past two Paranoia’s, where this has become a tradition, Psycho is actually being buried under the chairs

More and more chairs are thrown into the ring, completely covering Psycho up in them, the Livewire Champion vanishing beneath the cold steel. More and more chairs are handed to those in the front row who are still throwing them into the ring, where layers upon layers of seats now completely smother the ring. Killjoy is looking on with another grin at the sight of what he is witnessing, perhaps conjuring up favorable memories for him. Chapel throws another chair into the ring and now begins to enter himself. He steps up the cage wall, more motivated than ever before while grabbing the chairs, trying to push them off of Psycho. He uncovers Psycho who is trying his best to stand up with all the chairs weighting him down. Both men get to their feet with Chapel slugging Psycho again and again across the jaw, trying to take him down. The bloodied Psycho somehow keeps his feet beneath him while trying to stand on top of all the chairs still before Chapel throws a right hand. Psycho ducks it and catches Chapel across the chest then drops back, delivering a huge spiked T-Bone suplex that plants the top of the War Angel’s head right on top the thousands of steel chairs covering the ring. Chapel bashes off the steel and rolls onto his posterior, appearing out of it after the impact. Psycho stands up, roaring at the top of his lungs at the crowd who is standing, showing their approval for what they just witnessed. They are screaming even louder than Psycho, the air beginning to fade from their lungs though while Chapel rolls to his knees, trying to force himself to his feet. As soon as he starts to get to his feet, Psycho steps in with a lariat. Chapel ducks it, getting behind Psycho before burying his shoulders into his spine. Like before Chapel stands up slipping and sliding on all the chairs beneath him, but places one of Psycho’s arms across his throat. He holds him in a torture rack but then turns sideways, pulling Psycho down with a burning hammer, reverse Death Valley Driver right into all those chairs. Psycho’s head crashes viciously into them before he bounces onto his knees, his eyes rolling to the back of his bloodied cranium.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT

Psycho has dropped onto his back as Chapel gets to his feet and capitalizes on his last rush of adrenaline, grinding his teeth as he approaches the corner. The chairs cause his legs to be wobbly, as well as his insane blood lose and the bruises and possibly broken bones littering his body. He climbs the turnbuckle quickly with Psycho still down before flying off the top rope. He falls back, sticking his spine out for the senton splash when Psycho rolls out of the way. Chapel crashes back first into the sea of chairs before sitting up with his jaw hanging open but no pain able to become audible. His eyes squint together while Psycho grabs him around the jaw, rolling him onto his knees on top the layers upon layers of chairs. Psycho steps up the turnbuckle backwards, his body badly beat up with blood oozing from cuts all over his flesh. He sits himself on the top rope then reaches down, hooking both of Chapel’s arms and pulling him up to his standing base on the second rope, his head bent forward under Psycho’s seat. The crowd erupts into a wave of shock as Psycho throws him up into the air, catching him on his shoulder briefly then diving forward, planting Chapel with a super tiger powerbomb onto all the chairs covering the ring. Both men’s body crash viciously into the steel with the crowd hopping up and down with absolute excitement.

Douglas: Ohhhh my God Chapel just tiger bombed off the turnbuckle onto that ocean of chairs in the ring

Mayne: These guys are taking violence to a whole nother level here at Paranoia IV

Psycho is sitting up by use of the turnbuckle behind his back alone, his face caked in dried and new blood. Chapel has almost a dead look in his eyes while lying amongst the chairs. Finally Killjoy slips through the ropes, sliding across the chairs and starting a ten count on the motionless Chapel, and the seated, equally as dazed Psycho.

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8......

Chapel turns onto his side while Psycho grabs the ropes behind him, dragging himself upwards in agony. The bloodied, battered War Angel is also trying to beat the count.

9.....

Just as his fingers rise for the ten both men get to their feet, wavering back and forth with blood and sweat pouring off their ravaged bodies. Chapel turns and throws a sluggish, but still stiff chop into Psycho’s chest, both men almost collapsing onto the chairs beneath them as a result. Psycho responds with a chop of his own to Chapel’s chest though, who almost tumbles once again. Somehow he keeps his feet beneath him though, long enough to deliver another grazing, but effective chop on Psycho. The Livewire Champion bends over backwards with a red streak on his sternum to match his red face. Instead of returning with a chop he opts to unleash a five knuckle rebuttal, slugging Chapel to the jaw. He then punches him again, the strikes causing the War Angel to back up slowly. Psycho goes for another punch which Chapel blocks by hooking the Champion’s arm. He pushes it backwards and causes Psycho to turn his back towards him. Chapel underhooks both his arms and begins to lifts him for the Crucifer when Psycho turns in mid-air, catching him around the neck and dropping back into a stiff DDT on top the chairs. Chapel stands on top his head before his body springs off the chairs and causes him to flip over onto his seat. The fans are stunned by what these just witnessed as Chapel falls onto his back, bloodied and helpless, sprawled out over the chairs. Psycho rolls away from him, rage brewing in his eyes and heart while getting to his knees and crawling towards the connected two remaining cage walls. Killjoy has already started another ten count on Chapel but Psycho doesn’t seem to want to wait, forcing his mangled body up the turnbuckle onto the top rope. He drags his battered carcass up the cage wall, careful not to touch the razor wire that one is made of.

Mayne: Psycho has Chapel down but he looks like he’s going to the top to make sure this thing is over

Douglas: I don’t like the looks of this Billy I’m getting very scared for this man’s life

Psycho is getting closer and closer to the top with Killjoy getting closer to his ten count, when Chapel begins to stir, with a crazed glint in his eye. He turns onto his knees and begins to stand up, almost losing his balance on the chairs while Psycho gets almost to the top of the cage, trying his best to balance himself. Chapel is climbing up the turnbuckle after him though as Psycho tilts his head over his shoulder, setting for the moonsault on top of the War Angel but realizing he’s no longer there. Chapel is already on the cage wall bleeding from the outside and within as Psycho kicks down at him. Chapel is hit to the forehead with the kick before Psycho launches his boot at him again. Chapel barely hangs onto the cage before Psycho drops down onto his seat onto his seat on the top of the wall, starting to come down after the War Angel. Chapel reaches up and clubs him hard over the back though, Isaac beginning to bend over backwards as Chapel is able to put his feet down on the top rope. He grabs Psycho by the shoulder and pulls him down on top of his own, placing him in another torture rack but at the same time wrapping one of the Champion’s arms around his neck. The crowd erupts as Chapel jumps sideways off the turnbuckle, connecting with a hangman reverse Death Valley Driver off the top rope straight on top of the chairs

Mayne: NOOOOOO

Douglas: UNBELIEVABLE

Psycho crashes across the top of his head straight into the chairs before bouncing off high into the air. He crashes onto his back while Chapel flops up and down on the chairs, his spine taking a great deal of punishment.

Fans: THAT WAS AWESOME THAT WAS AWESOME THAT WAS AWESOME

Killjoy is looking on in a state of shock before he steps forward, beginning to make the ten count.

Dan: It all comes down to this, who is going to be the first person to reach his feet before the ten count?

Mayne: I don’t know, but the suspense is killing me, who’s leaving here Livewire Champion?

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8.....

Finally both men begin to stir, trying to get to their feet, but their bodies refusing any upward momentum whatsoever. With their faces no more than puddles of claret they turn to their sides, trying to force their aching frames onto their feet to beat the ten count. Psycho and Chapel both roll towards the ropes, reaching out and grabbing the middle one, they start to force themselves up to their feet, with their bodies ripped to absolute shreds due to the carnage of this contest. The crowd is screaming for them both to get up already, yet their legs will not sustain their weight.

....9

Their feet kick at the chairs beneath them as both men finally begin to stand up, Killjoy stepping forward and lifting his fingers to shout the final number. Just as they begin to stand, Psycho’s hands slip off the rope and he crashes onto his back, Chapel somehow keeping himself up right just long enough to beat the count.

10

Chapel tumbles to his knees immediately after the count is made, falling against the ropes in an almost state of perpetual death. Killjoy mundanely turns to call for the bell as Chapel has beaten Psycho by one second.

Dan: Oh my God, Chapel has done it, Chapel has done it He’s just barely beaten Psycho to his feet

Mayne: We have a new Livewire Champion Just when it looked like both men were about to get up, Psycho collapsed due to blood lose and exhaustion, losing out to Chapel by a mere second

Douglas: What a blood bath, what brutality these two just inflicted on each other, and what a photo finish.

The crowd is still going nuts after what they just witnessed while Killjoy is handed the Livewire title belt through the cables, which he throws on top of Chapel before stepping away. The War Angel’s hazy, groggy eyes turn back towards the center of the ring, where Psycho is sitting up, bleeding profusely.

Douglas: What a match, what a match between Chapel and Psycho. I don’t think I’ve ever seen something as positively brutal as that before in my whole career.

Mayne: Brutality has been the theme of the evening here at Paranoia IV, but this match just took violence to a whole nother level.

Dan: What a Paranoia this has been thus far.

Psycho is on his feet now, leaning back first against one of the corners with blood absolutely gushing down his terribly lacerated features. He can barely keep himself upright while holding onto the top rope with a quivering hand. Chapel is across the ring from him, leaning against the cables as well, his features hidden behind a thick collection of blood. Killjoy kicks the chairs out of his way and looks back and forth between both men, who slowly begin to stagger out of their respective corners. Killjoy looks anxious before he nods in both men’s directions then shouts for them to do something, although it appears they were already on their way to do so. Psycho extends his hand outward as Chapel takes hold of it with his bloody palm. The crowd goes nuts as both men shake hands in the middle of the ring, their bodies brutalized and the ring almost destroyed.

Dan: What a moment here, Psycho and Chapel showing one another respect for being able to endure this brutality they’ve inflicted on one another.

Mayne: Its respect earned.

The crowd is giving both men a standing ovation while they remained hands interlocked, shaking and staring into one another’s eyes. Although they show this respect the rage still brews deep in their iris’. Killjoy slips under the ropes and steps across the barbwire caging beneath his feet before jumping over the barricade. He takes a bow as the fans clap for him as well before turning and disappearing in the sea of humanity. Flashbulbs are erupting throughout the arena at the sight of both bloodied, battered, torn men shaking hands, barely baring the strength to pull away from one another.

Douglas: I tell you Billy, this has been a night like none other.

Mayne: It certainly has been, and we’ve still got three more matches yet to come tonight Dan. Paranoia is definitely living up the hype thus far. I mean, I have no idea how we’re even going to top this.

Dan: Add another classic to the record books, Billy. Hopefully we’ll see the same type of performance at Hardcore Homecoming, the ULW:R’s first pay-per-view.

Mayne: Just like tonight is a milestone in ULW’s legacy, Hardcore Homecoming is going to be a significant step in the right direction for ULW:R.


ULW:R HARDCORE HOMECOMING



RINGSIDE


After the ad for Hardcore Homecoming the staff are quickly taking down the steel cage walls, at least the two still standing after the absolute blood bath that just occurred in the ring. Psycho and Chapel have both made their way to the backstage area of their own volition. Ring crew members are sweeping the broken glass and barbwire from the ring now, but are unable to remove the bloodstains that were left on the ring by both individuals.

Dan Douglas: Welcome back ladies and gentlemen, ULW:R Hardcore Homecoming once again coming to you live on pay-per-view in just a few short weeks, but the arena still buzzing over the match they just witnessed.

Billy: And they should be, I don’t think I’ve ever witnessed two men destroy their bodies like that before.

Dan: And think about it, we’ve still got the Weapon’s Lair to come tonight.

The camera switches to one facing the Lair hanging in the rafters above, just waiting to pounce upon the ring. The ring crew cart the steel cage wall to the back while the other one is finally dismantled and carefully lowered, the canvas almost clean of debris now.

Mayne: And don’t forget, we’ve also got Lethal Weapon vs. Johnny Kingdom tonight, as well as Robin Brooks challenging for the X-Class title.

Douglas: Indeed, in fact, Robin Brooks vs. Nathan Creed will be going on in just a few moments here at Paranoia IV. I hope they can surpass the battle we just witnessed though....


SCTV



”Fade” by Staind hits the PA system while the fans gathered in the arena rise to watch on with very confused, baffled expressions on their faces. They don’t appear sure of what to think of what they’re seeing while the SCTV logo continues to play across the titontron, and the lighting returns to normal inside the arena.

Douglas: What the hell is going on here?

Mayne: I’m just as confused as the next guy Dan, and a little more upset, I was cut off, and nobody cuts off Billy Mayne.

Suddenly the crowd erupts into a loud ovation as through the curtains rips none other than Simon Cagero, sauntering forward onto the stage wearing a puffy white robe and a condescending smile on his face. A beer bottle is clutched in his hand which he takes a swig from before starting down the ramp and towards the ring.

Douglas: No way Its Simon Cagero We haven’t seen him in the ULW in close to a year

Mayne: What hole in the ground did he crawl out of? Why is he here at Paranoia IV? And what the hell is he wearing?

Simon continues towards the ring, not paying much attention to the fans while he steps with an arrogant stroll in the direction of the squared circle. His eyes periodically cut to some women sticking themselves over the barricades, the majority of them short and chubby in nature. Simon raises his eyebrows in a flirtatious manner towards one particularly lass bearing a magnitude of girth before leaning in sideways, calling for a kiss on the cheek. She leans in to deliver one before Simon steps back, holding his palms out and shaking his head.

Simon: No, sorry, no fat chicks allowed to touch this body. Call Jenny Craig and maybe we can talk, until then, hold this for me sugar.

Cagero pawns off his beer bottle in the fan’s outraged hand, as she stares menacingly at him. Yet the former World Champion pays her no further attention, just climbing the stairs onto the apron and making sure the flaps of his robe don’t open as he slips into the ring. The rest of the Psychotic Cage is carried away while Simon spins around, observing all the weapons around the ring and blood on the canvas, a condescending grin coming to his face.

Dan: This is certainly a welcomed surprise, I suppose. I had no idea this SCTV build up was preparing us for the arrival of Simon Cagero, oddly clad and oddly acting. Very far removed from his days as Silencer when he held that Annihilation World Heavyweight title belt.

Mayne: His behavior is odd yes, but..... I have no rebuttal to that statement.

The former champ turns in a circle with his jaw pushed out and his lips pursed arrogantly together. His eye twitches while eyeing the crowd before he turns in a quick circle to face Kaily Wolf standing in the ring, microphone in hand. He raises his index finger and motions for her to come to him, as Kaily gives him a rather repulsed once over with her eyes then forks over the microphone. She is cautious to stay clear of him before Simon whispers something that’s barely audible.

Cagero: Stay in the ring sweetness, daddy’s gonna need you in a moment. Then maybe twice later tonight.

Kaily’s face puckers up in disgust while she backs into the corner farthest away from Simon who turns, resting his free hand over the knot in his robe. Many of the fans are standing, cheering and chanting for Cagero who feigns appreciation then shakes his head as if their ovation is ridiculous.

Simon: Well, I’d almost be thankful for this rousing ovation if it were not for the fact that its coming from a bunch of unenlightened neanderthals led around by their genitals of either sexual origin.

The ovation changes, some booing, and others trying to make sense out of what Cagero just said.

Simon: Oh, sorry, I forgot who I was speaking with here. Allow me to spell this out to you without the use of educated language that your all incapable of deciphering thanks to your limited fifth grade education. I, Simon Cagero, have returned here to the ULW, on a stage befitting of my arrival, Paranoia IV, in order to bring back what this company needs. In order to change the course of this industry, to awaken you sheep who have been led to believe that this is as good as it gets. Let’s be honest with ourselves here though, no show can be the best, when Simon Cagero isn’t wrestling on the card.

The boos and anger from the fans escalate, unaware that their precious Silencer was going to return in this incarnation, with such an arrogant attitude. Their initial joy over his arrival has been replaced with anger.

Douglas: What is with Simon Cagero? He’s nowhere near the same man we saw the last time here in UL....

Cagero: Hey, Dan and Billy....

The commentators are cut off before they look up at Simon who steps across the ring, pointing over the ropes at them.

Simon: Please stop talking and listen, an adult is speaking here, one who doesn’t like to be interrupted with your redundant, childish intellect. With your mundane, expected comments, like “Oh my God,” “did you see that,” “what the hell,” or, “Billy, get your hand off my genitals.” The same crap these people have been forced to listen to on a weekly basis, thanks to two overpaid, under-educated rednecks who think they can properly commentate on a show. Yet you’ve both proven time and time again, that your incapable of changing things up, that all you have in your reverses are comments we’ve all heard about a thousand times before.

Mayne: Hey, I have you know I went to broadcasting school. Although it was small, and there were only two other students, and it wasn’t federally recognized I still got a proper education.

Simon doesn’t even pretend to hear Billy, instead strolling back to the center of the ring and planting his feet in a rather statuesque position.

Simon: That’s exactly why I’m here tonight, to change things up. To introduce something that this whole big, overblown and over-advertised show desperately needs, and I’m the only one capable of delivering it. To make a show truly memorable, you don’t need five star matches. You don’t need the fans repeating themselves over and over again with the same old chants. You don’t even need good wrestling, just ask Vince Russo. And you certainly don’t need a dried up prune as your world champion, which is exactly what Desolation has become. Or two equally as boring contenders in your main event. What you need, what you people desperately seek more than anything else in a wrestling show, is controversy. That’s right, even though you fans think that your enjoying what your watching, how much of it is actually going to stick out in your mind three or four years down the line? Absolutely none of it is the answer. Believe me, I would know the answer too, unlike you people who have probably flunked a multitude of state standardized testing. But questions like, “what color is a baby ducky,” can be quite tricky for people like you, I understand that. Do I sympathize, no, but I understand. And it is that understanding that has led me to realize that a couple years from now, this entire era of ULW is just going to mesh together in one dry, boring period. No, not the type of period that girls have before they become legally capable for me to anally penetrate them. I’m talking about this whole era, where every match has to be awesome, where every comment is superficial, where every wrestler has to be a bad-ass, where plot holes are prevalent around every corner. If something isn’t done soon to change things up, to shake this company down to its very foundation, I’m afraid we’re going to sunk into a black hole of crappiness, staleness, and boredom from which there is no escape. But have no fear, for SCTV will be dedicated to breaking standards and practices, to pushing the envelope and going beyond that. To giving you fans a little meaning in life, to adding some substance to an otherwise bland production.....

Fans: ASSHOLE ASSHOLE ASSHOLE

Cagero: No, I’m not an asshole, but if your lucky enough that’s exactly what you’ll see in just a moment. Why, you may be asking yourselves in between clogging your arteries with chilly dogs, or molesting your teenage daughters? Its because to shake things up here tonight, I’ve not only arrived her unannounced, but I’m going to do something that’s never been done before at Paranoia IV. Some may deem this as inappropriate, as defaming to the rich legacy of this event. To that, I say who gives a fuck about tradition, about legacies. This is about survival, and I’m going to be your guide to surviving this train wreck known as Paranoia IV, by doing what I do best. Creating controversy.... Hit the fucking music

Douglas: What is Simon talking about?

Mayne: I’d reply, but I’d probably say something I’ve already said a thousand times before....

Simon points towards the sound speakers above before...

Everybody dance now.

The lyrics to the techno beat are heard in the background before Simon grabs the knot in his robe and unties it. The crowd starts to scream with both shock and disgust as Simon disrobes himself and reveals his pale naked body underneath. Immediately a black X is superimposed on the screen over top of Simon who is dancing in the ring to the music.

Dan: Oh my God, I’m gonna be sick

Mayne: I, I, I don’t believe what I’m seeing Is Simon Cagero actually naked in the ring right now here at Paranoia IV?

Douglas: I wish I could say that you were mistaken.

Simon dances around in the ring, bending his knees and turning in circles while juking and jiving and shaking his arms out to his sides before the disgusted, outraged fans. Many parents cover the eyes of their children while security now begins to emerge from the backstage area. Simon jumps across the ring away from the black X that is trying to desperately censor his naked frame from reaching those watching on pay-per-view around the world. He jumps in front of Kaily Wolf, who’s eyes widen with absolute repulsion, but that doesn’t stop Simon from shaking his thing right in front of her. He even thrust his pelvis into her side while she tries to cover her eyes with one hand and push him away with the other. The black X catches up with Simon, covering him up on the screen with the fans still screaming, many laughing over what they are seeing now. Security slides into the ring holding white towels that they try to cover Simon up with. Cagero turns and spots them before jumping to the outside of the ring, evading being covered up. He walks like an Egyptian across the mats while security still tries to desperately catch up with him. He then jumps into the air and lands on top of the announce table, putting his hands around the back of his head and swinging his hips in a provocative manner, turning in circles throughout the process. Dan covers his eyes and waves Simon away with the other one, the black X covered in Cagero’s nether regions again.

Douglas: Oh no, this couldn’t possibly get any worse.

Mayne: You know what, all this music, all this naked flesh, is making me want to dance.

Dan: I spoke too soon.

Billy stands up and begins to unbutton his shirt while dancing in a rather cheesy manner. One of the guards catch up with Simon and wraps a towel around his body, dragging him down off the announce table while the techno beat continues to play in the background. Simon struggles to get free while the crowd claps, grateful that he’s finally covered up. Security tries to drag him to the back before Cagero bursts free from under the towel, rushing around the ringside area, streaking through the arena. Dollar bills are thrown at him as he passes before he steps up onto the chair in the corner, placing his foot on the barricade and standing in front of an elderly woman seated in the front row. Her eyes widen while Cagero thrusts his pelvis in her direction several times, his hands interlocked behind his head. Again he is submerged in towels though, security forcing him down off the chair and towards the back. They just now begin to push him up the ramp when Simon busts out of the towel again and scurries away from security, his naked butt-cheeks flapping in the wind. He jumps over the barricade and dances through the crowd, who look on, some cheering and others about ready to hurl at the sight of his naked frame.

Douglas: Somebody please go to a break or something. I don’t think either me or the fans at home can take watching much more of this. I mean, for crying out loud, this is worse than watching Mae Young give birth to a hand

Security jumps the barricade and rushes after Cagero who takes off through the fans, shoving them aside throughout the process.


BROKEN HEARTS


Classical, romance music begins to play softly, mixing with violins and pianos, all of which expertly played while Robin Brooks is shown blushing while she stands in front of Nathan Creed, tucking her hair behind her ear. A smile rests on his face while he observes Robin’s behavior. They both move in super slow motion while examining one another.

Nathan: I just want you to know that I’m all out to do is help you through this tough period of your life, to make sure your protected.

Robin smiles while hugging Creed, as the camera cuts to one facing his disturbing expression, chin rested on her shoulder.

Dan Douglas: Nathan Creed and Robin Brooks have made quite the paring as of late Billy, constantly coming to one another’s aid to battle back their rivals.

Clips are shown from last year when Nathan and Robin came to one another’s aid on several occasions. Rather it be Nathan Creed big booting Jackson Adams to the jaw to keep him away from Robin, then switching to Brooks charging out to save Creed from a two on one beat down from the Alpha Generation.

Robin: I’m really thankful for all the help you’ve been giving me lately Nathan, its nice to know someone cares....

Several scenes are shown of them getting closer and closer backstage, rather it be at the Halloween party, as well as Brooks and Creed chatting it up in her apartment. Nathan seems to be getting within inches of embracing Brooks and letting their feelings be known for one another before Robin says something earth shattering.

Brooks: Who else could be my tag team partner.

The music gets a little more spine-tingling while Nathan’s eyes open widely and his face tenses somewhat, trying to hide his anger over this revelation while continuing to remain supportive. This is depicted by the little kiss that Creed gives Robin to her knuckles, raising her fingers to his pursed lips. Things only seem to be getting worse as the images then switch to Robin Brooks seated beside Hurse at the local bar, Nathan left by himself on the opposite side, eyeing both individuals in disgust.

Robin: I want you and Steven to get along.

The music just continues to get a bit deeper as Nathan is shown talking to Robin at the Halloween party before Hurse drags her away with some urgent business. The camera zooms in on both men’s faces glaring at one another. It then switches to a shot of Killjoy beating Hurse down in the ring, viciously, yet Nathan holds Robin by the arm, keeping her from getting back to the squared circle to help Steven during this onslaught.

Brooks: This jealousy is ridiculous.

The faces of Nathan Creed and Hurse are flashed between before it shows both men battling it out in the ring in an intense, yet technical display. The music builds to the finish before Hurse catches Creed with a sneak pinfall to qualify for the Weapon’s Lair. Robin Brooks is right there holding up Hurse’s arm is victory while Nathan scowls at them both, growing unstable with each scene. It switches to a scene backstage now between Robin Brooks and Hurse right before his retirement. He seems to be distraught as he walks to the ring before Robin rushes up behind him.

Robin: You can’t leave me like that you stupid bastard.

The two lock lips in a passionate, long lasting embrace before it cuts to Nathan resting on his knees in the ring exhausted, glaring at Robin holding Hurse’s arm in the air victoriously. Finally, Nathan Creed is shown standing in the ring as he marches back and forth, his head lowered yet a smile stretching across his face. His fingers move in slow motion as they nervously scratch at the back of his head.

Creed: You see, the last few weeks haven’t exactly been the best of my life. In fact, they’ve been downright confusing and befuddling as hell. We’ve got Orlando attacking me left and right....

Brief flashes reveal images of Orlando Cruze pinning Nathan Creed to the ground with a chair on his throat, leaning over it and talking downward into his former partner’s face.

Orlando: Wake up Nathan, she’s just using you....

Nathan continues to pace in the ring while making this important revelation to the fans.

Creed: So needless to say, I’ve had to take some time and really think things over. With everything changing, I had to re-evaluate what is truly meaningful to me, the things that I actually want out of life.

Images rush through the screen of Creed kissing Robin’s knuckle before being replaced with a shot of the two of them in one another’s arms.

Nathan: One thought kept resonating in my head though as it relates to a single person who has constantly been by my side this last year or so. Guiding me through these turbulent times, helping me cope with all these issues that have ravaged my personal life. That one person is Robin Brooks.

There one, short lived kiss is depicted through a spliced in flashback.

Creed: Robin....would you people come out here...

The enchanting Black Widow is shown making her way towards the ring with certain scenes briefly spliced in, such as she and Creed taking it to their rivals, including Robin hitting the Flying Star on Krissie McMorris, and Nathan placing Romeo Demascus in the Courtesy Call. The music playing in the background is soft and gentle as Nathan and Robin stand face to face in the ring, Brooks looking anxious, happy in fact for the first time in days.

Nathan: I’ve realized one thing that needed to do...

Nathan is shown stepping towards Brooks and wrapping his arms around her before hoisting her into the Uranagi backbreaker straight across his knee. At first it moves quickly in flashbacks, but then begins to slow down as Robin’s body is shown colliding with Creed’s knee again and again. The music becomes much more ominous and upsetting, just like the images on the screen as everything turns gray. Creed is then shown standing over Robin with a sickening grin on his face, backing away from the woman he just brutalized, the one he claimed to have once loved.

Hey girl you know you drive me crazy
one look puts the rhythm in my hand.
Still I'll never understand why you hang around
I see what's going down.

Nathan is shown rolling Robin onto her stomach and locking her in the Courtesy Call, Brooks begins to move in slow motion as she screams and taps out to the pain. The camera zooms in on both the betrayal and agony that emanates from her features. Robin and Creed are then shown flirting with one another on the first Annihilation after Paranoia III.

Cover up with make up in the mirror
tell yourself it's never gonna happen again
you cry alone and then he swears he loves you.

Again Robin is shown in black and white but seated backstage, being treated by EMTs, revealing a deep bruise across her spine. The images switch to Brooks and Creed again standing triumphant as a team, Robin even jumping into Nathan’s arms as a form of celebration. Both Nathan and Hurse are shown glaring into one another’s faces in outraged states, trying to endure the other’s presence though.

Do you feel like a man
when you push her around?
Do you feel better now as she falls to the ground?
Well I'll tell you my friend, one day this world's going to end
as your lies crumble down, a new life she has found.

Nathan hoists Robin into the back breaker across his knee again before it cuts to the Future racking her right in the eyes while standing within a steel cage. That same disgusting grin of Creed is zoomed in on while he steps across the ring, enjoying himself. We see the images of him again holding Robin in the Courtesy Call, making her scream in anguish. It transfers into a scene of Robin lying on the canvas, screaming for Nathan who is tied up in the ropes and being beaten down by their respective opponents, taken long ago when they just started developing feelings for one another.

A pebble in the water makes a ripple effect
every action in this world will bear a consequence
If you wade around forever you will surely drown
I see what's going down.

I see the way you go and say your right again,
say your right again
heed my lecture

Scenes depicting Nathan trying to talk to Robin are featured during the Halloween party before she is dragged away by a scowling Hurse. Another scene portrays Brooks pulling away from Nathan who wants to get closer to her, and whispering someone else’s name. It switches to Creed forcing Robin to come along with him and leave her true love being brutalized within the ring by Killjoy. Another image features Robin stepping through the back with a very sad expression on her features, the screen becoming gray once more.

Do you feel like a man
when you push her around?
Do you feel better now as she falls to the ground?
Well I'll tell you my friend, one day this world's going to end
as your lies crumble down a new life she has.

Nathan pins Baily Brooks to a wall with his hand tightly about her throat while laughing to himself. Repeated images of Nathan kicking the little pup Faith across the room flash across the screen again and again, each revisiting of the incident more disturbing than the last. He turns away from her, smiling to himself throughout the process. His evil laughter is piped in throughout the process.

One day she will tell you that she has had enough
its coming round again.

One day she will tell you that she has had enough
its coming round agin.

Do you feel like a man, when you push her around? Do you feel better now as she falls to the grown? Well I'll tell you my friend, one day this world's going to end as your lies crumble down, a new life she has.

A dazzling aerial display is featured as Robin Brooks is shown taking flight from the top of a cage, soaring through the air before crashing into Nathan Creed in the center of the ring. Brooks is then featured throwing Nathan into a cage wall as well. Other images of Robin taking matters into her own hands cut across the screen, including hitting the shooting star press off the top rope and doing so to opponents outside of the ring. Crees is featured again kicking Faith across the room and delivering the back breaker that severally damages Robin’s kidney area.

Face down in the dirt she says, this doesn't hurt she says I finally had enough...

Nathan kisses Robin’s hand before cutting to him giving her the back breaker until that image is replaced with Robin diving on him from the top of the cage.


NATHAN CREED © VS. ROBIN BROOKS
X-CLASS CHAMPIONSHIP



The show returns live to the arena, where the fans appear very anxious, pumped for the impending title match between two bitter rivals.

Dan: Thank God that we’re getting on with this show, and not enduring anymore naked escapades from Simon Cagero.

Mayne: Yes, that was quite embarrassing.

Dan: Billy, where’s your shirt?

The camera cuts to a half naked Mayne, his upper body uncovered and revealing a bushel of black chest hair hidden only slightly behind his tie.

Mayne: I don’t know, I think a horny little midget ripped it off me..

Douglas: Surrrreee. Billy, we need to have a talk, a long talk about this later..

”Rumor” by Lindsey Lohan hits the PA system and causes the crowd to jump to their feet. Everyone is overly excited as through the curtains rushes numerous fans holding sparklers, those lucky enough to be chosen from the crowd gathered tonight. They hold up the sparklers as Robin Brooks rushes through the curtains in between them, shadow boxing and then moving down the ramp. She rushes straight at the ring, slapping everyone’s hands throughout the process and then stepping around the ringside area. Everyone is giving her high fives as she passes before she jumps onto the apron and blows them a kiss. She then enters the ring and steps to the center as pyrotechnics sparkles upward and out of the turnbuckles around her.

Mayne: How come Robin Brooks got a special entrance? I didn’t get one.

Douglas: Billy, your not a wrestler.

Billy: Yeah, I know, I’m much more important than one, that’s why I deserve a big overblown entrance at Paranoia IV.

Dan: Discuss it with management and see if you can get it done next year, otherwise shut up and concentrate on what we’re about to see here. It’s going to be a battle of two former friends, who became more like family, which makes Nathan wanting to sleep with Robin kind of gross, but that’s what’s transpiring.

Mayne: I hope Nathan seriously hurts this woman, she’s used him like he was a slave.

Robin backs up to the center of the ring, hopping in place while glaring straight at the entry way, getting herself focused now on this title match. Tension fills the air in anticipation of the next superstar to enter the ring when the lights dim down. Strobes float around the arena as the opening chords of ‘Polyamorous’ by Breaking Benjamin fill the arena

“LETS GOOOOOOOO ”

The vocals are screamed as the song kicks up a gear and Nathan walks through the curtains to the outrage of all those fans crammed into the arena. The X-Class title is draped over his shoulder and a very large grin exists on his face. He just chuckles in hysterics over Robin standing in the ring ready to face him. He lowers his head and approaches the ring, trying to keep from laughing his ass off while raising his hand over his mouth. . He psyches himself up and he slowly approaches the ring, the lights flickering around him. As he nears the ring the chorus kicks in and Nathan dashes to the ring, sliding under the bottom rope. He bounds to his feet and climbs the turnbuckle, getting the fans pumped up for yet another high quality Nathan Creed match while raising the X-Class title slowly above his head with both hands, receiving boos from the sold out crowd.

Creed: One year, one year

Creed’s eyes gaze back and forth slowly, wearing a large confident smile on his face while the belt he’s held over a year is raised above his head.

Mayne: Nathan proudly showing off his X-Class title, what a great champion this man makes. You know he’s held that belt, while it was the Xtreme Championship, and now is the X-Class title for over a solid year. There’s no way he’s losing it tonight.

Dan: Your sudden support of Nathan Creed offends me on so many levels. But I don’t like that look on his face, he’s acting as if he doesn’t even have to take Robin seriously here tonight. Yet deep down we know his intention is to break her apart.

Billy: Which is exactly what Nathan will do when that bell rings, mark my words. I really like Creed’s hair line too, and his lack of teeth makes him a dignitary in many southern circles.

Nathan turns back towards Robin and shakes his head with a roll of his eyes. Brooks just sighs and demands the ref make him get ready for the match. The crowd is putting their hands together at the sight of X-Class Champion Nathan Creed smugly staring across the ring at challenger Robin Brooks. Robin has a truly fierce expression on her face which causes Creed to scoff and laugh a little in her direction. Nathan begins to step forward now, pointing down at the center of the ring while Robin moves forward as well.

Creed: Come on sweety, show me if you can match skills with Nathan fucking Creed, or if all your good for is lying on your back

Robin shakes her head as both individuals step forward quickly into a collar elbow lock. They push against one another before Nathan uses his strength to shove Robin off backwards into the canvas. Brooks crashes onto her back into the ring while Nathan steps in reverse, clapping condescendingly only for Robin to suddenly nip up straight onto her feet. The Future appears silenced by this acrobatic move, ceasing to clap his hands then stepping forward quickly, the two locking up in a collar elbow tie again. Both individuals push against one another, Creed appearing outraged that he just can’t force Robin down to the canvas again. They turn in circles, Robin dropping to a knee then standing again quickly, pushing against the Future who suddenly catches her by the arm, dropping sideways. He hits an arm drag that flips Robin over sideways, crashing across the canvas then rolling onto her knees. Nathan stands and bolts in at her quickly when Robin reaches out with her legs, catching Nathan around the ankle. Creed’s eyes open with shock as he tumbles forward into the canvas face first, the Black Widow getting to her knees at Nathan’s side then jumping over his back. She gets to the opposite side of Creed’s head, locking in a side headlock submission on the grounded Nathan.

Dan: Well, I certainly didn’t expect this kind of match starting out. I was thinking there would be some kind of brawl, but instead we’re getting some nice chain wrestling with neither opponent trying to rush into anything and give their opponent a decisive advantage.

Mayne: It will only be a matter of time before Creed’s in the driver’s seat, Dan, mark my words.

Robin is grinding her teeth while pushing herself up onto her knees at Nathan’s side. The Future gets to his knees as well before he drops over sideways, rolling Brooks over with him onto the back of her shoulders. She is still holding onto the side headlock while being pinned to the canvas.

1

2

Robin falls over sideways though towards Creed, over top his strenum, pulling him over onto his gut again and keeping the side headlock established. She refuses to break it, still really clamping on with the submission before Creed grunts and rolls away from her again. He pulls her over onto the back of her shoulders a second time while she maintains the hold.

1

2

Robin falls back towards Creed, yet again pulling him over onto his chest and stomach, maintaining the side headlock submission. Creed slaps the canvas in anger while getting to his knees, trying his best to free himself from the side headlock. He falls away from Brooks again, pulling her over onto the back of her shoulders once more while she maintains the submission.

1

Robin quickly drops sideways over Nathan’s chest a third time, pulling him back onto his stomach, keeping the side headlock established. Suddenly Nathan pulls his head free though and buries his elbow into the back of Robin’s bicep, pushing down on it. He has her in a submission with her arm extended out to her side, and his elbow deeply dug into the back of her biceps. Robin begins to turn though, trying to push herself up as Creed now alters the submission, changing it up into a hammerlock. Brooks finds herself in greater anguish with her arm folded behind her back, now trying to turn her body and get to up. However, Creed shifts around on his knees so that he’s facing Robin’s side and the hammerlocked arm, he pushes his knees up into the air and then drives one down into her forearm as well as her lower back. Robin wails out in pain as Nathan pushes his knees up, still pinning her arm behind her back in the hammerlock and drives his knee cap straight down into her leg once more. He now hits another knee shot to her prone arm, laughing maniacally throughout the process.

Nathan: You caused me pain Robin, now I’m going to cause you plenty of pain you little bitch

The crowd jumps all over Creed while he hits another knee to the hammerlocked arm, causing Robin to scream out in further anguish. While lying on her side, she reaches up with her other arm, trying to claw at Creed’s face. Nathan merely places his knee to the bicep of the hammerlocked arm and reaches out with his other other arm. He wraps it around the arm of Robin that is reaching for his face, momentarily holding her in a combination hammerlock, wrist lock submission. She turns desperately away from the technician though, causing Creed to release her wrist locked arm. As Robin turns onto her chest and stomach, Nathan drops down, placing his back to the side of her face, breaking the hammerlock but instead placing that same targeted arm straight into the fujiwara submission. He refuses to let her up while continuing to grin from ear to ear with his fragmented smile.

Mayne: What I tell you, Dan, Creed is right back in control here, working on Robin’s arm from almost the outset of this match. He’s showing why he’s held that X-Class title for over a year, and why he’s here on the biggest show of the year, Paranoia IV baby.

Douglas: It’s hard to believe last year at this same event you were jumping down Creed’s throat, now you won’t stop kissing his ass.

Robin begins to push herself up to her feet while Nathan tries his best to hold her down, but its to no avail, she won’t be denied. Brooks gets to a standing base as Nathan switches around behind the arm now, locking his own around her bicep to keep her in a form of the armlock. Robin turns in circles, dragging Creed with her while reaching out for his face, trying to rake his eyes maybe and free herself from this submission. But she then turns sideways towards the ropes, thus causing Creed’s back to face the cables before she rushes into them. Nathan hits the ropes spine first and is then pushed off with great momentum across the ring. Nathan charges into the opposite ropes, bouncing off and coming back in at Robin who steps forward, planting her feet and obviously not thinking as she is easily taken down with a hard shoulder block. The Black Widow crashes onto her spine, appearing stunned while Nathan stands over her then bends down and blows snot from his nostril directly at her face. The crowd reacts negatively to his vile display before Creed rushes into the ropes at the side of the down Brooks. Robin rolls towards him though onto her stomach before Nathan does a cartwheel over top of Brooks, landing on his feet on her opposite side. Robin quickly springs to a standing base as Nathan steps towards her. She hooks his arm while he does the same to hers, both individuals going for the armdrag at the same time but then crashing onto their backs upon the canvas, the crowd groaning the sight of their twisted up arms. Neither one refuses to let go though, both Brooks and Creed fighting to get the advantage with this double arm lock even though it’s a very pointless attempt.

In a quick motion though Nathan frees his arm and reaches out with his legs, wrapping them around Robin’s head, bending her cranium over backwards with the leg scissors submission. Nathan rests gingerly on his side, smiling and giving a pose for the cameras at ringside while Robin tries her best to free her head from the leg scissors submission tightly clamped down about her neck. The sold out crowd for this year’s Paranoia vocalize their staunch support for Robin, calling for her to escape this leg scissors submission. She seems to be feeding off this energy as she quickly swings her hips and turns her body around so that she gets on her knees, her head still bent forward and trapped between Creed’s thighs. She scoots around on her knees so that her body forms a straight line with Nathan’s, who is sitting up, launching forearms at her back. Robin falls into a sideways roll though, pulling Nathan over into a roll as well. He ends up on his stomach with Robin getting to her knees again and then pulling her head free from his strong legs, she momentarily crosses his ankles and pushes forward with her shoulder into them. She has him in a modified Inverted Indian Death Lock but then dives forward over top of Nathan’s back, landing beside his head and slapping on another side headlock submission. Many fans clap while a flustered Creed begins to push himself up to his feet, once again trapped in this basic but effective submission locked in by Robin, really showing her technical expertise in this match. Perhaps trying to outshine Creed in his own technical style as the ultimate insult at this gigantic event. Nathan rises to his feet though before Robin breaks the side headlock, swinging around behind Creed’s back while grabbing his arm throughout the process then placing it in the hammerlock. Creed slaps his shoulder, growing a bit frustrated, obviously not liking Robin beating him to the punch with these submissions. He turns his body suddenly and bends forward, so that his shoulders hit Brook’s gut before he drops to his knees and causes Robin to bend over top his shoulders as she tries to maintain the hammerlock on his far arm. Nathan pushes her over into a fireman’s takedown, Brooks flipping over his shoulders and crashing on her back on his opposite side. Creed reverses her grip on his formerly hammerlocked arm and switches around behind Brooks’ arm now, applying a quick armlock to some cheers from the crowd.

Douglas: Some more textbook counter wrestling between these two Billy. I think Nathan is a bit frustrated by Robin Brooks’ use of that side headlock, which she used to effectively wear down Orlando Cruze on the last Annihilation.

Mayne: But he didn’t lose his cool, and as you can see he’s got her right back in a position to work over that arm.

Nathan has his arms tightly clamped around Robin’s, really dominating it with this submission and trying to lift his legs to wrap them around her wrist. Robin continues to struggle though and now begins to rise to her feet once more. Nathan turns and stands slowly at her side, maintaining that tough arm lock submission. Both bitter rivals get to their feet before Robin presses her side to Creed’s and reaches out with her leg, using it to sweep Nathan’s out from under him and send him crashing back first into the canvas. Robin is now free from the submission before she turns and rushes into the cables at Creed’s side. Nathan rolls towards her onto his gut though, causing Brooks to jump over his back and rush into the opposite cables. The Black Widow bounces off, coming back in with a head full of steam before Creed stands and catches her under the arm. He hoists her high into the air and then flings her down at the canvas with a hard hip toss. The impact echoes throughout the arena while Robin yells out in pain, reaching for her back and rolling to her knees. She gets up quickly and staggers towards Nathan who steps in with a twisted smile, catching her under the arm and throwing her into the air for another hip toss. However, Brooks turns in mid-air, right as she’s being lifted and spins to face Creed, placing her feet to his gut and wrapping her hands around the back of his head. Robin falls onto her back and monkey flips Creed over onto his spine across the canvas, the crowd cheering the acrobatic counter. Both the X-Class Champion and his Challenger rush one another to their feet, Robin charging back first into the cables. She bounces off and comes back in at Nathan who catches her in a tilt a whirl, but Robin reverses into the head scissors for only a second. Long enough to slide around his side so her upper body ends up behind his back, grabbing him around the leg and rolling him up into a school boy out of the tilt a whirl position. The fans scream with delight as Nathan is rolled onto the back of his shoulders.

1

2

Nathan kicks out as Robin scrambles to her feet, building some momentum but then walking right into a hard knife edge chop straight to the sternum. The crowd gasps from the sound of the impact, Robin taken right off her feet by the collision while Nathan turns away from her shaking his hand in the air. He stares around at the fans with a very angry expression on his face. He swipes his hands through the air now.

Nathan: That’s it

Creed turns towards Robin, moving in quickly while Brooks sits up holding her chest in pain. Nathan reaches down and takes her by the wrist, using it to pull his former friend to her feet and then backing her up into one of the turnbuckles. Creed uses his brute strength to whip Robin across the ring, sending her straight into the opposite corner. As the Black Widow rushes in though she reaches out with her hands, grabbing both sets of top ropes that meet in the corner and stopping herself. Nathan is charging in quickly as Robin looks over her shoulders and then back kicks him straight to the gut. The shot doubles Creed over, causing him to turn away from Robin who steps a little away from the turnbuckle, then grabs the top rope, jumping feet first onto the middle cable. She springs off and turns in mid-air, catching Creed around the head with a springboard bulldog at first. But then she swings around his bent forward frame and reaches up with her legs, floating around into a huge head scissors taken down out of the springboard bulldog position. The crowd goes nuts at the sight of the acrobatic move, Nathan flipping over, crashing onto his back with a look of shock in his eyes. He scrambles to his feet with Robin turning in a circle, calling for the crowd to get up, which they graciously do. She then jumps into the air and dropkicks Creed straight to the sternum, causing him to crash onto his back before he rolls under the ropes, spilling onto his feet on the outside of the ring. He staggers away from the corner a bit, appearing stunned by this offensive assault before Robin rushes across the ring and dives over the top rope. She twists her frame while jumping over the top rope, at first looking as if she’s going for a senton pancha but then gracefully turning around into a moonsault while airborne, crashing down right on top of Creed’s shoulder. Everyone in the arena is going nuts at the sight of the beautiful aerial move as Nathan tumbles onto his back and Robin falls to her keister, rolling in reverse up the ramp.

Fans: THAT WAS AWESOME THAT WAS AWESOME THAT WAS AWESOME

Robin looks around, raising her fist into the air and getting a louder response while Nathan sits up, shaking his head with glossy eyes.

Douglas: Ohhhhh, a twisting moonsault over the top rope, that was incredible. I don’t know if I’ve ever seen that done before in the ULW

Mayne: Where is Robin getting these moves from, I never knew she was this agile.

Dan: Well, this is a personal rivalry, Billy, and this is Paranoia IV, Robin is going to bust out all the stops to beat Creed and take that X-Class title from him in the process.

The fans are still screaming while those in the front row slap the barricades, chanting Robin’s name. She is really getting pumped up now as her face contorts with a mixture of anger and determination, rushing at the slowly rising Creed. She grabs him by the back of the head and shoulder, standing him up and charging him at the ring, rolling the wide eyed Nathan under the bottom rope. He gets onto his back, still appearing shocked by this as Robin jumps onto the apron and slips through the ropes, then immediately pulls herself up backwards onto the turnbuckle. She spreads her arms then dives off the middle rope with a leg drop straight across Creed’s throat. His legs kick up into the air before Robin turns and grabs the back of his knee, burying her forearm into his face.

1

2

Creed kicks out quickly, sitting up with an astonished expression while Robin stands behind him, taking him around the jaw. She rolls Nathan to his knees then quickly to his feet, backing him up straight into the cables before taking him by the wrist. She attempts to whip him across the ring only for Creed to reach back with his arm, wrapping it around the top rope. A flustered Black Widow turns around and tries the whip again, but Creed’s arm strength is too much. In a deranged manner Robin kicks him hard to the gut, finally forcing Creed to release the cable as she now whips him across the ring. Nathan turns though and reverses the whip, instead pulling Brooks straight into his shoulders. He stands up, holding her in a fireman’s carry before turning in a circle and throwing her off his shoulders, causing her to land throat first on the top rope. The impact causes Robin to land on her feet as she grabs her throat and begins to gag, Nathan already rushing into the cables behind her to build tremendous speed. As soon as Robin turns around still gasping for air she’s caught with a deep lariat, the impact of which sends her into a backwards flip where she crashes onto the canvas across his chest and stomach. The crowd covers their mouths in shock over the lariat that almost beheaded the Black Widow, Nathan’s former friend turned bitter enemy.

Creed has fallen to his knees, leaning chest first against the cables before he turns and scrambles into the cover on Robin, who just now rolled onto her back. He hooks her leg quickly.

1

2

Robin kicks out, turning away from Nathan in the process. An angered Creed gets to his feet, not pleased at all that Robin has been getting the best of him here at Paranoia IV. He grabs Brooks by the hair, rolling her onto her knees then dragging her to her feet before taking hold of her wrist. He swings around under her arm and places his side to hers, and her arm over the back of his neck, bending forward to bury his shoulder into her spine. He quickly hoists Robin into the air and drops her into a hard back drop suplex. Robin bounces off the canvas violently before sitting up, looking as if all the wind has been taken out of her sails. As soon as she reaches a seated base, Nathan steps up behind her and connects with a stiff as hell knife edge chop straight to the back of her neck. The impact causes Brooks to yell out in pain before she rolls onto her knees, the crowd gasping over the sound of such a strike. Creed quickly steps in and drops a knee to the back of her head now before getting to his feet and delivering an elbow drop to her neck joint. Robin remains on all fours though, reaching for the back of her neck while Creed grabs her by the hair, forcing her to her feet. He takes her by the wrist and whips her with all of his strength straight at the turnbuckle, falling onto his back throughout the process. Robin spins around due to the momentum and crashes viciously spine first into the turnbuckle, bouncing off and landing hard onto the canvas, her neck having taken quite a bit of whiplash just now.

Douglas: It looks as if Nathan has started to target the back of Robin’s neck now, perhaps setting up for that Total Domination finisher of his.

Mayne: This is going to be such a great moment, Dan, when Nathan stands triumphant with his X-Class title held high in the air above his head once again, and all this scheming tramps expense.

Creed quickly steps towards Robin, stomping her hard to the back of the head then grabbing her around the jaw. He leads her to her feet before taking her by the wrist and whipping her quickly across the ring into the ropes. Brooks bounces off and comes back in, Nathan meeting her half way though so that he scoop her up into a tilt a whirl and then plant her hard back first across his knee. Robin screams after being hit with the tilt a whirl backbreaker and now remaining folded over Creed’s knee. He reaches down, wrapping his arms around her waist then standing up as he pushes Robin up into the air straight on top of his shoulder. Creed rushes across the ring in a circle before driving Robin down hard into the ring with a running powerslam. Brooks is driven viciously into the canvas while Creed gets to his knees, smiling demonically.

Nathan: Now it’s over.

Creed drops down into a hook of Robin’s leg amongst heckles from the sold out crowd.

1

2

No Robin gets her shoulder up, kicking out just barely in time. As soon as she turns away from Creed, Nathan grabs her around the jaw, sitting her up and burying his knee directly into her back. He pulls in reverse on her chin now, applying the reverse chin lock submission with his knee deeply buried into the small of her back. A very painful expression resides on Robin’s face while she reaches up, grabbing at Nathan’s hands, trying to force them away from her chin. It’s to no avail though, Creed just wrenching back on the chin lock even further and continuing to bury that knee directly into her spine. All hope for the challenger seems to be fading as she turns from side to side, trying to free herself. In the process though this causes her to slide down with the back of her neck now being pulled into Creed’s knee, further inciting pain in her body. Nathan seems to be greatly enjoying this while the fans slap the barricades, rallying behind Robin, trying to get her to get back to her feet. Nathan turns his head from side to side, shouting at the fans to shut up before Robin begins to will her way up to her feet. Creed is becoming outraged as Robin gets closer and closer to a standing pace, flailing her arms throughout the process. He continues to pull backwards on her chin while Robin gets a knee beneath her then stands all the way up, albeit hunched forward still. She turns her side towards Creed’s front and begins to elbow him repeatedly to the gut, trying to get him to take his hands away from her chin. He finally does as Robin turns and rushes into the cables in front of him, bouncing off and coming back in at Nathan who steps forward unexpectedly catching her in a tilt a whirl. Robin flips out of it though, landing on her feet right in front of Creed who steps forward for a hard lariat. Brooks catches his arm though, hooking it and then launching her legs into the air, around behind Creed’s back. She interlocks her ankle around Nathan’s far arm then falls back, pulling Creed over into a quick crucifix pin.

1

2

Nathan rolls over backwards, escaping the pin at the last second. He lands on his hands and knees though as Robin stands up in front of him and then delivers a vicious upward kick right into Creed’s forehead. The crowd groans the sound of the stiff strike, cheering for Robin though who remains aggressive. She grabs Nathan quickly by the wrist while his eyes are still rolled to the back of his head thanks to that kick. She forces him to his feet and backs him into the ropes before whipping him off across the ring. However, Nathan turns, reversing the whip again, he pulls her forward into a short arm lariat though. Robin side steps the arm though and swings around so that her back is pressed to Nathan’s spine. She reaches out, hooking Creed’s far arm, or at least trying to in order to pull him down into a back slide pin. But Creed spins around just as Robin turns to face Nathan and gets caught with a vicious STO. The force of which sends Robin almost flipping over backwards, taking the blunt of the impact straight on the back of her head and neck. She stands on top of it for a second while the crowd groans the tremendous force of the move. Robin is folded up like an accordion as Creed scrambles quickly into the cover, slamming his palm down into her face while hooking her legs.

1

2

Robin somehow kicks out again, sitting up throughout the process with a very glazed over glint in her eyes. Nathan immediately grabs her arms, placing her in the seated abdominal stretch, reaching out with his hands as well to wrap around Robin’s neck. He has both an abdominal stretch combined with the chin lock now to heckles from the crowd. Nathan mumbles something under his breath while continuing to maintain the submission, determined to force Robin to tap out here tonight.

Douglas: Robin was just starting to build so momentum but Creed quickly shuts it down again with one of the most devastating STO’s I’ve ever seen in my life. Where all the punishment was taken ironically right on the back of the neck.

Mayne: Creed isn’t trying to win this match here tonight at Paranoia IV, he’s trying to do nothing short of end Robin’s career by targeting that neck.

Pain is obviously coursing through Robin’s body while she tries to escape this abdominal, chinlock combination. The fans are again rallying behind her as she begins to push herself up, getting her knees beneath her then starting to stand up painstakingly. A horrific expression rests on her features before she gets to her feet, Creed forced to change up the abdominal stretch. Before he can Robin turns with the side of her body into an elbow straight to Nathan’s gut. The impact causes Creed to bend forward before Robin elbows him to the mid-section again, once more doubling him over. Robin frees herself and rushes into the cables in front of the Future, bouncing off and coming back in before Nathan steps forward, jumping into the air then delivering a hard back heel kick right to her face. Robin is knocked down to the canvas across her back while the fans groan the impact of the hard reverse heel kick. Nathan quickly stands up, pointing to himself and raving about his accomplishments as if he were his biggest fan. He only gets harsher reviews from the crowd before his face puckers, going back after Robin. The Future takes the Black Widow by the hair, leading her to her feet then scooping her up into the air. He holds her in a scoop slam position while stepping around the ring and then moving towards the ropes. He finally scoop slams her down hard to the canvas across her back then steps towards the ropes at her side. He grabs the top cable then jumps into the air, extending his legs before landing on the top rope across the back of his thighs. The crowd screams as Creed is sent into an Arabian press right on top of Brooks, again hooking her leg.

1

2

Robin barely kicks out in the nick of time. Nathan rises to his knees, not appearing happy about this whatsoever, a very flustered expression overcoming his features. He quickly grabs Robin by the hair, sitting her up on the canvas once more before burying his knee deeply into the back of her neck. The outraged champion reaches out, interlocking his hands around her jaw and pulling back on it, placing her in the rear chin lock with his knee really grinding against the back of her neck. Robin begins to push herself up though, trying to will herself to her feet in her pain ridden state, Creed keeping that knee in place though. The fans are slapping the barricades, screaming for Brooks to get up as the Black Widow finally does so, somehow getting her feet beneath her after everything she’s already taken in this contest. While standing Nathan keeps his hands under her jaw though, rearing back then breaking the submission though. He takes her under the armpit, hooking it then staring at the crowd, yelling the word “BACKBREAKER ” The fans boo as Creed hoists Robin into the air, setting for that half nelson back breaker when Robin turns her body in mid-air, keeping her arm hooked around Nathan’s then extending her legs out over the back of his shoulders. They wrap around Creed’s other arm, setting for the crucifix pin again but Nathan keeps standing, refusing to be pulled down into the pinfall. He grunts before using his strength to push Robin back up on top of his shoulders, holding her in a fireman’s carry then forcing her over his head while dropping onto his back. He gets his knees up into the air for the double knee gut buster only for Robin to turn her in mid-air again landing on her feet again bent over top of his legs. She quickly starts to hook them around one another, trying to place him in the cloverleaf to a loud ovation from the crowd.

Douglas: Look at this, Robin has all of Nathan’s offense scouted Billy, she’s avoiding those moves she’s seen Creed utilizing as of the past few months.

Mayne: Well these two were almost as close as lovers at one time, so that’s understandable

Nathan squirms, scrambling back and forth across the canvas before lifting his feet, placing them straight to Robin’s sternum and shoving her off backwards across the ring. Brooks is sent spiraling into the cables while Nathan rolls in reverse right onto his knees then standing as he barrels at the dazed Robin. At the last second Robin jumps into the air, swinging around into a hard spinning heel kick straight to the Future’s face. Nathan crashes onto his back, looking groggy from the impact while Robin rolls onto her feet, stumbling into the opposite cables. She falls against them for support with sweat glowing on her body, absolutely exhausted yet trying to find that last burst of energy. The battered X-Class Champion utilizes this moment to get to his feet sluggishly when Robin steps in, connecting with a hard kick to the back of his leg, then and then hitting another kick with her opposite leg to his ribs. Creed is doubled over before Robin slaps her knee and spins around into a blistering kick to the side of Nathan’s face, the impact knocking him off his feet, sending him into a roll under the ropes. He spills under the cables with the fans getting behind Brooks, who is really utilizing her karate training. She’s about to use a much different style though as she approaches the cables, grabbing the top one and staring down at Nathan who has just gotten to his feet on the outside of the ring. She pulls herself over the top rope into a huge crossbody when Nathan steps out of the way, causing Brooks to have to change things up at the last second and land on her feet with the grace of a cat. She turns around with great haste to face Nathan then rushes at him with tremendous momentum. However, Nathan bends forward catching her under the legs and throwing her over his head straight at the turnbuckle. Brooks catches enough height to land right on top of the middle rope in the corner, grabbing the top cable now and staring over her shoulder at Nathan who spins to face her. She dives off the turnbuckle, turning in mid flight and catching Creed around the neck, swinging him around into the tornado DDT right onto the outside mats. The crowd is going insane at the sight of this while Nathan flips over onto the mats across his back with his hands wrapped painfully over his head.

The incredible agile Robin gets to her feet, raising her clinched fist to her chest and getting a huge response from the crowd. Nathan instinctively is getting to his knees when Brooks slaps him across the face then grabs him under the jaw, shouting at him furiously.

Robin: You think I used you Nathan, you were wrong I loved you Creed, I loved you

Brooks slaps him to the other cheek then grabs him under the jaw, leading him to his feet and rushing him at the ring. She rolls Nathan under the cables back into the squared circle where he tries his best to get up in his battered condition. An equally as tired but fired up Brooks has jumped onto the apron, grabbing the top rope then springing feet first on top of it. She dives off, soaring through the air straight at Nathan who drops down into a roll towards her though. Brooks is forced to change up her move again in mid-air, ducking her head and landing on the canvas with a forward roll before ending up right on her feet. She charges backwards into the cables, bouncing off and coming back in at Nathan who stands up, charging at her quickly. He bends forward, catching Brooks under the thighs, throwing her up high into the air and then catching her on top of his shoulders when she comes down. But Robin drops right back into a huge hurricarana right when she landed on Nathan’s shoulders, flipping him over forward with great impact into a pinning predicament. She is seated on his sternum, holding the back of his legs with the fans going absolutely insane at the sight of what they just witnessed.

1

2

Nathan kicks out barely in time again, sitting up stunned.

Mayne: I don’t know how it’s possible but Robin is actually catching Creed with some incredible aerial moves

Douglas: Like we hit on earlier Billy, the hatred between these two and the fact that this is Paranoia IV has brought out the best in Robin Brooks

The fans are still screaming over what they’ve witnessed thus far between these two athletes, these former friends now trying to tear one another apart in perhaps the biggest match of their careers. Nathan somehow has found the strength to roll to his knees before Robin steps in, clocking him to the jaw with a forearm before she takes him by the wrist, standing him up then backing him into the corner. Brooks kicks him several times to the gut in a sluggish state then whips Creed across the ring. Nathan puts the breaks on it though and reverses the whip before Robin turns and reverses it again. Finally Nathan is sent rushing back first into the diagonal corner, hitting it hard spine first while Robin spins a in circle and points straight at her former best friend. Brooks bolts across the ring quickly when Nathan steps out of the corner, hitting her with a back elbow. Brooks is staggered but still standing as she flashes her teeth, turning and bolting at Creed again who this time boots her hard to the face. Brooks is staggered by the impact, yet still keeps her feet beneath her while Nathan pulls himself up the turnbuckle backwards, sitting himself on the top rope. Before he can hit anything though Robin steps forward and jumps into the air, catching tremendous height before sticking her ankles out, wrapping them around Nathan’s head. She falls back dragging Nathan off the top rope with a version of the hurricarana. The crowd once again explodes into a wave of cheers at the sight of the acrobatic move by Brooks that flips Nathan over into a crash across his back.. Nathan looks shocked before Robin turns, scrambling quickly into the cover.

1

2

Creed gets his shoulder in the nick of time, turning away from Brooks with wide open, groggy eyes. It appears as if Brooks is losing her cool as she stands and stomps Creed to the back of the head, then does it again. She grabs Nathan around the jaw, dragging him to his feet, perhaps looking to finish this contest by now bending him over backwards in a reverse DDT position. Robin shoots her other arm into the air, signaling for a version of the Total Domination to a huge reaction from the crowd, preparing to steal Nathan’s finisher. She swings around with her other arm for the final cut when Nathan spins his body around, turning to face Brooks’ back, which he wraps his arms around. The fans scream as Nathan counters the Total Domination into a stiff German suplex. The back of Robin’s shoulders and head hits the canvas hard but Creed doesn’t keep bridged for the pin, instead he swings his hips, pulling Brooks with him still trapped in the waist lock. He stands up quickly, dragging the Black Widow to her feet then hooking her arm and hoisting her into the air. Nathan turns Brooks into a vicious half nelson back breaker straight across his knee. Robin is folded over Creed’s knee, but he keeps her arm hooked, standing and causing his former teammate to fall to her knees in front of him. He tugs on her arm, standing her up then dragging her into his shoulders with a fireman’s carry before pushing her off and dropping onto his back, getting both his knees up straight into her mid-section. Robin crashes down onto his knees then tumbles onto her back, holding her ribs in tremendous pain while Creed gets to his feet quickly. He jumps over Robin then charges at the turnbuckle beside her, hopping onto the middle rope. He uses no hands as he bounces off the middle rope and jumps onto the top one then springs off backwards into the best moonsault ever right on top of Robin’s mid-section. Many members of the crowd cannot help but to cheer as Nathan falls forward into the hook of Robin’s leg.

Mayne: Nathan’s got it, he’s got it, Dan There’s no coming back after a combination like that

The official slides in, slapping the canvas to make the count.

1

2

3

Everyone in the arena is shocked, but pleased as Robin kicks out with mere milliseconds remaining. Shock sets into Nathan’s face while he raises to his knees, extending three fingers out towards the official’s face. He disputes the speed of referee Princeton’s count while Chester emphatically states that he did not get the three count. A bitter Nathan grabs Robin by the hair, dragging her to her feet. He is mumbling obscenities under his breath while he drags the almost lifeless Robin to a standing base before the Black Widow suddenly goes for a kick to his gut. Nathan catches her foot though with a grin forming on his face before Robin jumps into the air, hitting a stiff enzugari kick to the back of his head. The echo is heard throughout the arena while Nathan turns, falling to all fours on the canvas, his eyes rolling again. Robin quickly gets to her feet, stumbling towards the ropes and slipping through them. She seems to be in all sorts of disarray while scaling the turnbuckle, getting to the top before turning to face Nathan who has stood up. Before Creed can do anything, Robin jumps off the top rope, soaring through the air and catching Nathan by the head. She tries to swing around into the tornado DDT but Nathan grabs her by the pants, forcing her down onto her feet in front of him while still trapped in the front gantry. Creed then places his hands to her gut, throwing her up into the air only for Robin to swing around with him still trapped in the facelock, pulling him around into the tornado DDT yet again. Creed’s head crashes hard into the canvas before he flips over onto his posterior, his head tilted over with his ear to his shoulder, almost looking as if his neck was broken by that last move.

Douglas: What a tornado DDT by Robin Brooks

Mayne: How did she do that, how did she do that ? Come on Creed, get your head straight dammit

Nathan falls onto his back, appearing almost out cold while Robin gets to her feet, sweating heavily and breathing just as hard. She is trying to shake the cobwebs free while turning towards the corner again. Her entire body is wracked with pain as she slips through the cables onto the apron, quickly scaling the turnbuckle and getting to the very top rope. She turns towards a down, battered Nathan while getting her feet beneath her on the cable and looking around the screaming fans, preparing for the Flying Star to a massive ovation. She now jumps into the air, flipping forward into the shooting star press straight at Creed who rolls out of the way without warning back towards the corner. Somehow Robin adjusts and actually lands on her feet after missing the shooting star press, crouched over forward. She stands up while turning towards Nathan who rushes out of the corner quickly, going for another running STO only for Brooks to side step him and catch the back of his leg. She lifts it into the air, causing Nathan to crash onto his back while Robin turns her back towards him then performs a standing moonsault. She gets some nice height before crashing down hard face first into the canvas. The crowd groans while Robin rises to her elbows in pain, Nathan rolling backwards towards her and ending up landing on his feet on both sides of her body. He reaches down and grabs her legs, lifting them into the air as he places her in the Courtesy Call to the shock of the thousands in attendance. Robin pushes herself up onto her elbows, screaming in ungodly pain from the agony coursing through her body.

Douglas: What a counter, Nathan has got Robin in the Courtesy Call

Mayne: This is unbelievable Nathan has got her, he’s going to make that manipulative bitch tap right here at Paranoia IV

Dan: After everything that Robin’s body has endured in this intense title match does she have enough to reach those ropes?

Billy: You’d be kidding yourself if you think she does, Dan.

Robin is pushed up onto her elbows, screaming in pain while Nathan continues to rear back with the Courtesy Call submission. She looks mere seconds from tapping out with the fans slapping the barricades, demanding that she refuse the temptation to do so. Her hand is quivering as it raises above the canvas, Nathan leaning back into the Courtesy Call as far as his body will allow, bending Brooks’ body at a disgusting angle. His eyes are wide with rage while Brooks’ eyes brim with tears of pain. Nathan gets too over zealous though, stepping back enough for Robin to duck her head forward, pushing herself up onto her shoulders and forcing her legs in reverse. Nathan steps back over her upper spine while Robin ends up spread across her back now, staring up into Creed’s face as he bends forward still holding onto her legs. Robin tugs down on her legs suddenly, dragging Creed downward into a small package, catching him by the back of the head and rolling him up. Nathan can’t get free as Princeton makes the count.

1

2

3

No Nathan kicks out just seconds before losing his X-Class title, the gold he’s coveted for a solid year now. Both he and Brooks scramble to their feet as Robin turns towards Nathan who steps up her quickly and connects with an enzugari kick of his own to the back of her head. Robin is staggered by the impact before Nathan stands up and steps behind her quickly, locking his arms around her waist for a German suplex. He drops backwards quickly when Robin flips over out of the German straight onto her feet charging in reverse into the cables. She bounces off, coming back at Nathan who stands up just in time for Robin to jump at him with a crossbody. But Creed catches her across his sternum then pushes her around into a scoop slam position before dropping her down onto her feet. She is bent over backwards in a reverse DDT position while Creed swings his arm around into the Total Domination. Brooks turns her body though at the last second, spinning to face Nathan’s back, countering the same way Creed did a second ago before jumping into the air. She places her shins under Nathan’s armpits and falls over backwards, rolling Creed in reverse. Nathan ends up on the back of his shoulders with Robin standing up, sitting on top of the back of his thighs, holding him down with a pinfall out of nowhere.

1

2

3

The fans explode into an absolute wave of shock as Creed kicks out a second too late, Robin being launched forward across the ring. She spills across the canvas before ending up on her back in an exhausted state.

Douglas: Robin did it, Robin just pinned Nathan Creed for the X-Class Championship

Mayne: No, no That just didn’t happen

The bell sounds in the background while a riot is almost happening in the crowd, everyone erupting at the sight of Brooks winning the X-Class title. Nathan gets to his knees, his eyes opened wide with disbelief, shaking his head as if he simply cannot believe the fact that he’s been beaten for the belt he’s owned over a year. Nathan is on his knees as he runs his hands through his hair in utter dismay. On the contrary however, Robin has gotten to her knees with a look of great surprise and joy on her features. Official Princeton is handed the X-Class title through the cables which he hands off to Robin, who is still kneeling trying to grasp the situation. Her heart seems to be beating a mile a minute as the belt is crossed over her forearms, staring into her reflection in the championship.

Douglas: What a moment here, what a moment here at Paranoia IV Robin Brooks is the new X-Class Champion in a show stealing performance.

Mayne: This was not the ending I expected, not the ending I expected at all. This thing was suppose to end with Robin Brooks sprawled out across the canvas with Nathan standing over, gold in hand. This is just a disgrace to all this business is about.

Dan: I have to disagree, Billy, this is what this company is all about. We have a new champion here at Paranoia IV, Robin has finally ended one of the longest title reigns in ULW history.

Robin stands, shaking as she holds the title across her arms, tears of joy forming in her eyes. She turns just time to catch a seated Creed glaring and fuming at her from across the ring. This entices her to slowly raise the X-Class title above her head, getting an even greater response from the crowd.

Douglas: What a Paranoia this has been thus far, Billy, and we still have so much left to come. So many more great matches on this card tonight.


EYES IN THE BACK OF YOUR HEAD


A loud ovation, one of pure negativity resonates through the backstage corridors and straight into the ears of one Steven Parkwood AKA Hurse. His jaw protrudes outward while his lips on the right side of his face are curled upward, putting on the most condescending, arrogant expression that his facial muscles can contain. He is located right in front of the ULW interview area with the spinning diamond Paranoia symbol in the background and Michelle Blacker standing right in front of it. Her gown glistens like the symbol behind her back while clutching the microphone tightly, holding it to her excited lips.

Michelle: Ladies and gentlemen, I’m standing by with one of the contenders for the World Heavyweight title tonight in the Weapon’s Lair, Hurse.

The boos only escalate and causes Hurse to chuckle as they reverberate throughout the backstage corridors. He shakes his head while listening to the ovation and keeping the same wide smirk.

Blacker: Hurse, right here live at Paranoia IV, we could very well see a career defining moment for whomever wins the Weapon’s Lair, how does it make you feel knowing that your walking into perhaps the biggest match of your career? How does it feel to main event Paranoia IV?

Hurse looks up at the ceiling, his head bobbing a bit in both directions while he tries to interpret his thoughts.

Hurse: Well, I don’t think I could possibly give the feelings that I’m having right now any type of justice. The only way you would really know how it feels to know your about to compete in the Weapon’s Lair for the World Heavyweight title, in the main event at Paranoia, is to be there yourself. But seeing as the closest anyone at home will come to experiencing that situation is sitting there watching the main event, and be nowhere near actually ever competing in one, I guess its quite difficult for them to get my meaning.

Michelle doesn’t quite know what to think of what she just heard, her eyes darting back and forth before she finally lifts the microphone towards her lips again.

Blacker: Well, could you give us some type of indication as to how your feeling right now about this match?

The follow up question almost seems to offend Hurse, who sighs and shakes his head before speaking.

Hurse: Oh, let me guess, you want to hear me talk about the butterflies swarming around in my stomach. You want me to discuss just how apprehensive and concerned I am about stepping into the Weapon’s Lair tonight. You want to hear me compliment my opponents, and suggest that this will be the toughest match of my entire career. If that’s what your waiting to hear, watch an Orlando promo, because none of those issues relate to me whatsoever.

Michelle: So what are you saying....?.

Hurse’s eyes blink repeatedly while he rubs at the patch of flesh between them.

Hurse: What do I mean? What do I mean? I think its pretty damn obvious what I mean. Even you should be able to understand what I’m saying. I’m not worried about tonight, I know I’m walking out of Paranoia IV the new World Heavyweight Champion. Sure, it’s an honor to compete in tonight’s main event, sure its nice getting a World title match and knowing that all my hard work, all my determination is finally going to pay off, but beyond that, I feel entirely empty going into this contest. I’m not apprehensive in the slightest to face two men who are simply not in my class whatsoever. Besides, I know what it takes to win in the Weapon’s Lair. I’ve done it before, I’ll do it again, right here tonight.

Michelle: What does it take to win the Weapon’s Lair?

Hurse scoffs before shaking his head and commencing onward with his speech.

Hurse: It takes unleashing another side of yourself. It takes digging down deeper into your very soul farther than you’ve ever gone before. It involves standing up after you’ve been knocked down again and again. And most importantly it involves timing, being in the right place, at the right time. Plus, you’ve got to have eyes in the back of your head, you’ve got to know where your opponents are at all times. And I can do that, I have a sixth sense, I know where my threats are going to be at all times.....

The camera swings around a bit to reveal Desolation walking up behind Hurse, the World title still over his shoulder and sparkling brightly. Hurse has no earthly idea that the Dark Man is standing right behind his shoulders, breathing down the back of his neck. The Champ wears a somewhat condescending smirk on his face as Hurse keeps going.

Hurse: I know where my opponent is going to be, before they even get there. I have something called in ring knowledge. Unlike guys such as Desolation, I have talent, I have a brain that actually functions. To win the Weapon’s Lair you have to know....

Desolation: How utterly full of shit your opponents are?

Hurse: Exactly, and that’s how.....

Hurse turned to acknowledge Michelle’s response before realizing the words didn’t just come from her mouth. His face twists with terror as he slowly begins to realize that the deep, dominate vocals came from behind his back, and sound quite familiar. He swallows hard then reaches over his head, placing his hand on the black hair sticking out from Desolation’s scalp. His eyes open wide with panic before he spins around, finding himself glaring into the cold, multi-colored eyes of the World Champion.

Desolation: Boo.

Hurse: Ah

Hurse tries to get away but tumbles over his own feet, falling on his back side and scooting across it. He doesn’t remove his eyes from Desolation who just continues to glare at him sinisterly, yet doesn’t move a single solitary muscle in order to give pursuit. The look of horror on Hurse’s face tells the entire story while he scoots across his bum and then turns, scurrying off down the hallway as quickly as he can. The camera turns to settle on the smirking, devious features of the World Champion. Before he can speak, Michelle quickly places the mic in front of his lips.

Desolation: I swear, some people never change. They talk a big game, and yet they always fail to back it up in the end. Story of my life.

Michelle: Desolation, I was going to get your comments on the Weapon’s Lair match later in the evening, but since you’re here now, do you care to comment?

She quickly thrusts the microphone back in front of the Dark Man’s features while Desolation appears rather apathetic, and disinterested in answering questions.

Desolation: I think I just did give you a comment. Besides, as you’ll see later tonight, actions speak much louder than words. Sure, I can stand here and tell you all about how I’m rip the flesh of my opponents, and lacerate them so deeply that I begin to tear through muscles and scrape bones. I could stand here and regale you with horror stories of the pain that I intend to inflict on those unfortunate individuals placed within the Weapon’s Lair with me tonight. I could even go as far as to state the barbaric lengths I intend to go through in order to keep this World Heavyweight Championship over my shoulder, in my possession.

The Champion stares briefly at his belt then raises a finger to the center of his chin, mulling over his options before snapping his digits.

Desolation: But I don’t think I will, because in the end nothing I say here will even possibly live up to what I do inside of the Weapon’s Lair tonight. I’m not going to stand here and chew your ear off, not just because it doesn’t look you clean it out regularly enough, but also because instead of talking, instead of going on three hour long streams of consciousness like Hurse or Orlando, I allow my actions to speak for themself. Which is exactly what they’ll do later tonight, when I step into the Weapon’s Lair, and have some fun.

The Dark Man stares upward momentarily, a slight smirk coming to his face as he contemplates exactly what is going to happen in the Weapon’s Lair tonight.


YEARS IN THE MAKING


Soft, although somewhat chilling music begins to play in the background as the camera opens directly on the face of one Lethal Weapon. This brief portion of the video seems to be derived from the shoot interview that Weapon conducted several weeks ago on an Annihilation telecast. The footage periodically changes from gray, to color to add some sort of odd effect to the things being said.

Lethal: Many have asked me why I bothered to come back to this company again, my ex-wife hates me, the fans have seen my legend, my spectacle made a mockery under the ULW banner and my ending from this business, from these initials ended in disgrace when one of the former lackies of Jackson Adams was allowed a push into the limelight for throwing me from a stage only to be fired for his egotistical nature off camera.

Lethal repositions himself in the chair, the music picking up in intensity in the background.

Weapon: The answer however was simple, I never backed down from a challenge and I never walked away from a mountain that was left to climb and when ULW asked me to do something simple and enforce there Rumble Bash, I saw it as a way for me to finally say my goodbye on happy terms with the company, to allow the fans to finally wave me off for the hard work and sweat, blood and tears I have given this company and many other companies over my long 15 year professional career.

The words “Rumble Bash” take up the forefront of the screen, written in bright white lettering and set to a black background. Footage from the event being referenced begins to transpire on the screen, again taking the hue of black and white predominately. Lethal Weapon is shown marching onto the stage in a referee shirt after AWOL makes the announcement that he is the special enforcer.

Lethal: But when Johnny Kingdom was announced as the other enforcer to the match, I realized trouble was ahead, because the overrated egotistical nature of the man far outweighs anything he is actually capable of....

The images relating to the Rumble Bash continue to play through in this video as Johnny Kingdom is shown marching onto the stage in a referee shirt as well, Weapon standing on the ramp and giving him a disgusted glare. Briefly an image of Johnny Kingdom delivering the Exodus Finale on Sheryl Gray is split into the footage before cutting right back to both men occupying the ramp just a few inches removed from one another’s faces.

Lethal: But nonetheless, I was there to do a job and after making it clear to AWOL what I disliked about this idea…I tried to do what I was paid to do, I tried to be the legend of old, the simple old fashioned enforcer who doesn’t need to try and eat up the limelight because he feels its good for his image.

Images of Johnny Kingdom are shown holding up the World title and forcing himself into the forefront of his group the Empire, so that the camera is focused solely upon his prideful, yet arrogant features. It cuts to Johnny grabbing Hurse by the wrist, holding up his arm as Parkwood tries to pull away, Kingdom just trying to get his face on camera once again and steal the spotlight.

Weapon: …Johnny Kingdom, you went too far at the Rumble Bash and you pushed my patience to the limit, you see, we had a job to do but while I was getting on with the issue at hand, you were to busy trying to relive your wonder years by taking the spotlight away from the wrestlers giving there effort in the ring every chance you could, but then, its not surprising from you is it, because that’s the way you always were, trying to make out you were better then anyone else, trying to make out you were the superior being..

Again Kingdom is featured holding the World title high above his head, and in backstage interviews where he is looking on in disgust at decorations planted in a dressing room broadcasting support for AWOL and not himself. It then cuts to the Rumble Bash once again, the clips produced in a hazy format while Kingdom distracts Wildcat in the ring, forcing him to be eliminated from behind by two of his opponents. It then switches to Johnny causing Andrew May to be eliminated as well by distracting him hilariously. Finally Lethal Weapon is shown shoving Kingdom, getting into his face, shouting at him in anger for his reprehensible actions. The camera cuts between both men’s emotional, tensed features before they come to blows, things finally breaking down into a fist fight between the two bitter, long time rivals. The music gets very intense, picking up in decibel as literally dozens of security guards try to rush out and separate the two. Yet nothing will restrain them from one another, repeatedly throwing the human barrier aside and lunging at one another. The scenes look sporadic, slightly faded, disorientating, just like the music playing in the background as the army of guards try their best to pull the heated rivals apart.

Weapon: You beat me once because of a mistake on my part, I relied on emotion to take you down for what you did to Sheryl and you used that against me…

Images begin to flash back to Sheryl Gray lying on the ring with a chair around her neck before Johnny Kingdom comes off the turnbuckle with a 450 splash right on top of the steel mass. More chaotic images begin to filter onto the screen featuring Johnny Kingdom hoisting Weapon into the air and delivering the Exodus Finale on him before cutting to the Team Leader coming off the turnbuckle with a 450 splash right on top of Weapon. Sheryl is shown choking up blood, curling in a ball on the canvas, while Weapon is featured battered in the ring with his arms wrapped around his waist and pain depicted on his features.

Weapon:…But soon JK, things for you, will not…Be such a laughing matter…

The week after the shoot interview was shot now begins to play as Lethal Weapon is showcased marching down the ramp with a very angered look in his eyes. Brief flashes showcase him hitting Kingdom with the Golden Bullet Spear, as well as Johnny 450 splashing the chair around Sheryl’s throat. Finally Weapon is standing in the ring, microphone in hand and a foul expression on his features.

Lethal: This issue between Kingdom and I will not be settled. It will not be resolved until we step into this ring, until we go mono a mono, and I want it to happen at Paranoia IV

A loud ovation becomes audible in the video, with images of fans holding up signs supporting the notion of Weapon vs. Kingdom spliced and interspersed throughout. A shot of Weapon and Kingdom face to face in the ring is shown before the music goes deep again, Lethal shown in the center of the squared circle, turning to stare at the titontron right after throwing out his challenge. Johnny Kingdom is featured on the big screen with a guitar in hand a pompous smirk on his face before he begins to strike the strings and produce a foul song.

KINGDOM: Two of us making promos,
Yours involving jokes of homos;
You and me Sunday fighting,
You’re not arriving at a ULW win –
You’re slinking to SCW,
You’re slinking to SCW,
You lost again.

Two of us checking fight cards,
Knowing it doesn’t matter full well,
You and me fighting matches,
You’re losing batches on your way back home,
SCW is your home,
SCW is your home,
You lost again.

You and I have memories,
Of all the times you lost and I won again.

One of us wearing title belts,
I’m standing solo in the win column.
You’re chasing the elusive win
Getting nowhere on your way back home –
SCW is your home
SCW is your home,
Because you lost here again.

You and I have memories,
Of all the times you lost and I won again.

One of us wearing title belts,
I’m standing solo in the win column.
You’re chasing the elusive win
Getting nowhere on your way back home –
SCW is your home,
SCW is your home,
Because you lost here again.

The camera cuts between the snickering face of Lethal Weapon and the large, almost disturbingly confident grin existing on Johnny’s face. He seemed very proud of his accomplishment, of taking his shots at Weapon through musical format. The tension can really be felt in the air between them.

Dan Douglas: Tonight, the contract will be signed for Lethal Weapon vs. Johnny Kingdom at Paranoia IV, a match years in the making

As Dan’s voice can be heard in the background the desk is shown in the ring with two comfortable chairs on either sides of it and a contract placed across its wooden surface. It then cuts to Lethal Weapon entering the ring and making his way around to his chair in slow motion, his suit hanging from his thin frame, and tension clear in his face. It then cuts to both he and Kingdom seated across the desk from one another, glaring into each other’s eyes. Their anger, their rage, their frustration brewing beneath their otherwise calms surfaces. Weapon writes down his name on the contract emphatically before images are shown of Lethal spearing Kingdom and exchanging fisticuffs with him. The contract is then shoved across the desk to Kingdom, who overlooks it, the lens zooming in on his narrowed, plotting eyes. It abruptly cuts to him with a microphone clutched in hand, staring straight into the face of Weapon, grinning arrogantly throughout the process.

Johnny: Lethal my friend, I’m afraid yet again you’ve rushed to forgone conclusions. You did something without checking your facts and making sure it was the right, justifiable move. In fact, you do that pretty much every time you produce a promo, or decide to get out of bed in the morning instead of killing yourself. But that’s besides the point. You see, you came here tonight expecting me to show up and sign this contract. Unfortunately for you, you were only half right. I came here tonight for one purpose, to stare you directly in the eyes and tell you that I will not be signing this contract, and I will not be facing you at Paranoia IV.

In slow motion Lethal’s head lowers before it cuts to him standing up and throwing the desk over sideways. The music really picks up as Weapon charges forward into a spear directly to Johnny Kingdom’s gut while he was still seated in the black leather chair. The shot is rehashed repeatedly, Johnny continually being speared to the gut, taken over backwards in his chair and driven hard spine first into the canvas. Billy Mayne is featured desperately dragging Kingdom out of the ring and to his side, Johnny almost falling over as he covers his ribs in tremendous agony. The film slows to a crawl on both men’s faces as they back steadily away from one another, fuming in outrage over what has occurred. Images of the two being separated by security at the Rumble Bash are shown, before cutting to scenes of both men battling as part of a tag team along side Daemon Frost and AWOL.

Weapon:…Enjoy your limelight for now Johnny Kingdom, because soon, I’ll be the darkness that dims you out for good…

Lethal is shown during his shoot interview, leaning forward to add emphasis on this last statement, the whites of his eyes intensified by the gray hue the rest of the screen has taken. Abruptly the scene switches to Sheryl Gray standing in the middle of the ring, the music becoming a bit more spine-tingling, while she moves across the squared circle with a microphone clutched in hand.

Sheryl: At Paranoia, rather the parties involved like it or not, we will witness Lethal Weapon vs. Johnny Kingdo......

Before her statement can be finished, the lyrics of Wake Up can be heard with Johnny Kingdom slowly materializing from the backstage area. A noticeable gulp forms in the owners throat, before black and white images are shown of her lying on top of a stretcher, her neck in a brace and her body almost crippled, blood dribbling from her mouth after the vicious attack by the Team Leader. When the video comes back to the developing situation Kingdom is standing in the ring, microphone in hand, staring at the rather timid Sheryl and backing her into a corner slowly.

Johnny: Do you really want to relive history Sheryl? Do I have to remind you what happens when you try to push me around? Has your brittle little neck even healed after the damage that I did to it over a year ago? Can you still taste the blood in your mouth thanks to me? I’m surprised your even able to walk after that attack, but don’t worry Sheryl, I’ll fix that.

The tension is thick in both the scene and the music as Kingdom’s frightening eyes bulge from their sockets and almost slap Sheryl right in her forehead. He has her backed into the corner while images flash through the screen of Sheryl being hit with the Exodus Finale, as well as having the chair 450 splashed while around her throat. The camera zooms in on the anguish and pain emanating from her frame before returning to the scene with Kingdom and Sheryl in the ring together. Before Kingdom has a chance to harm her once again, Lethal Weapon bolts from the back, heroic music playing in the background. The ovation from the crowd can be heard while Lethal is shown throwing fists right into the jaw of Kingdom, knocking him backwards into the turnbuckle throughout the process while Sheryl runs away. It cuts abruptly to Billy Mayne entering the ring behind Weapon with a briefcase and charging at him only for the legendary Lethal to turn and spear him straight out of his shoes. The music begins to deepen as Lethal rises to his feet and turns to face Kingdom. Johnny’s voice can be heard in the background, taken from an earlier spat between them.

Johnny: I’ve got nothing left to prove against you.

Lethal turns right into a briefcase shot to the head. To add emphasis to the moment, the shot to Weapon’s cranium is shown again but slowed down upon impact. Weapon crashes onto his back several times with his forehead lacerated. It cuts to a shot of Johnny smugly staring at his opponent from over a desk, Weapon foully exchanging the glare before Kingdom’s laughter is amplified and altered to sound much more demonic. The scene switches back to Johnny standing over top of Weapon, bending forward and glaring down into his bloodied face before showing him hoisting Lethal into the air and dropping him straight head first on top of the briefcase with the Exodus Finale. The next shot displays Kingdom removing something from the dented briefcase, a contract which he lifts up in front of the blood smeared features of Lethal Weapon. The tunes in the background only further pick up intensity as the devilish eyes of Johnny Kingdom are enhanced as they lock on Weapon.

Johnny: I wanted to let you know Lethal, that all your attempts to try and get me to sign that contract were for nothing. Because I’ve already signed the fucking contract.

With that Johnny stuffs the contract down Weapon’s throat then stands, backing away from his blood soaked opponent. As Lethal rolls with blood dripping down his face a flashback is played featuring Sheryl in the same near unconscious, claret covered state.

Dan Douglas: Its official ladies and gentlemen, a match years in the making will go down at Paranoia IV We will finally see Johnny Kingdom and Lethal Weapon settle their issues

Dramatic music, with an epic edge to it plays in the background as scenes showcasing Johnny Kingdom talking on the mic, as well as Lethal Weapon berating someone while standing in the ring begin to play. Both men giving the evil eye to one another from across the desk at the contract signing is featured.

Mayne: This match is going to be perhaps the greatest brawl in Paranoia history.

Johnny Kingdom is featured delivering the Exodus Finale, planting Weapon head first into the briefcase before the scenes switch to Lethal spearing the Team Leader straight out of his chair. It switches back to Kingdom delivering the 450 splash onto the chair around Sheryl’s neck, before transferring to images of Weapon shoving Johnny while both men were officiating the Rumble Bash.

Dan: This will be the dream match of the decade... decade.... decade

Johnny holding the World title above his head is featured before the images go into him singing his satirical song about Lethal Weapon. The legend that is Nick Harris is then showcased delivering the Golden Bullet Spear on Johnny, Orlando, Cell Block, and so many other countless victims before depicting him standing on a turnbuckle, arms raised high in the air in a victorious pose. Finally, both men are shown moving around one another in the ring, nose to nose, eye to eye.


LETHAL WEAPON VS. JOHNNY KINGDOM



The camera comes back to the ring, where the fans are anxious, everyone of them very excited about the impending match, especially based on the video package they just witnessed to build it up. The camera briefly cuts to both Dan Douglas and Billy Mayne seated at ringside, the two individuals very pumped over the upcoming contest, just like the screaming crowd around them.

Dan: Billy, I cannot tell you how excited I am about this next match. A battle of two of the ULW’s all time greatest, fighting it out right here live at an event only fitting for a clash of this magnitude.

Mayne: Lethal Weapon vs. Johnny Kingdom has literally been years in the making. These guys have taken shots at each other both backstage and in the ring, and now we’re finally going to see it culminate to an epic battle here at Paranoia IV.

The crowd jumps from their seats, going insane as Lethal Weapon’s entrance music streams throughout the arena. They are absolutely electrified as through the curtains strolls Weapon himself, looking around at the fans with a coy grin on his features. He stops on the stage and then jumps in place and plants his feet as a huge explosion of pyrotechnics erupt from both sides of him. They also shoot from the top of the titontron as well as from the rafters above the ring, moving in a circular format. He is wearing his usual ripped jeans with nothing on above them to cover his hairy yet fit upper body. The realization that he is competing here at Paranoia IV, in perhaps one of his biggest matches finally begins to set in on his smiling face while he moves towards the ring. He slaps himself to get his head straight, to make sure he is focused on the task at hand, the complete and utter destruction of one Johnny Kingdom, the constant thorn in his side. He reaches the ring and rolls under the ropes before hopping to his feet and jumping to the turnbuckle, raising his arm high above his head to another thunderous, arena shaking ovation.

Mayne: Man, am I going to enjoy watching my client wipe that smug grin right off his face.

Douglas: I think Lethal Weapon’s intention is to take Johnny’s face clean off his head. That’s how personal this rivalry is. Again, just let me remind the fans at home, that this rivalry goes beyond just a battle of wills, it goes much, much deeper than that. The hatred that these two have for one another is almost indescribable.

Mayne: They hate each other real bad, there, I just described it for you.

Dan: Elegant as always Billy.

Lethal drops down off the turnbuckle as the official searches him for weapons, patting down his legs and under his arms to make sure he’s not hiding anything. That’s when “Wake Up” by the Lost Prophets hits the PA system and causes the crowd to respond with rejection as well as repulsion. There are no fancy pyrotechnics to signify the arrival of the Team Leader, no, no, he’s actually got something much more splendid and over the top in mind. For through the curtains emerges several hooded and cloaked individuals with staffs loaded on top of their shoulders. The staffs lead to a throne in the center, where Johnny Kingdom is seated, red robe hanging from his frame, and a crown featuring jewels planted on his slightly drunken head. He is being carried to the ring like he were royalty, his many minions holding him up high on their shoulders. Several seductive, attractive women follow him out as well.

Douglas: What the hell is this? Could this entrance possibly be anymore extravagant?

Mayne: Hahaha, you got to love these overblown Paranoia entrances.

Dan: Yeah, but come on, who does Kingdom think he is, Apollo Creed stepping in the ring with Ivan Drago? With this type of entrance he might be setting himself up for the same type of massacre.

Mayne: So what, a guy can’t even have a special entrance for this type of event?

Dan: Weren’t you just the one yelling at Robin for having a big entrance?

Kingdom’s throne is lowered onto the outside mats before he rises from his seat and steps towards the ring, yawning and stretching throughout the process. He steps up the steel stairs while the crowd continues to heckle and shout outrageous comments at him that only makes Kingdom’s head shake in utter disgust. Lethal is growing impatient, trying to get at him but being restrained by the official, who is pleading with him to stay in his corner of the ring. It’s becoming increasingly difficult for him to do so though while Johnny slips through the ropes into the ring and extends his arms out to his sides, eliciting a negative ovation from the fans. Two attractive female servants step onto the apron and slip into the ring behind him throughout the process.

Billy: Look at Johnny Kingdom, he’s in great shape for his third straight win at Paranoia.

Dan: Yes, he’s in the shape of a fucking bus, Billy. This man hasn’t even lifted a finger to work out or prepare for this match whatsoever. He was backstage watching Baywatch and eating ice-cream for crying out loud.

Mayne: Oh that’s ridiculous. I have you know he’s been smoking a pack a day of cigarettes to oppress his hunger.

The crowd is still heckling both Johnny Kingdom and Lethal Weapon, the two eyeing one another with great intensity. The official steps forward, glancing back and forth at both men, explaining the rules while Johnny sticks his arms out to his sides, one of the several attractive valets he brought with him tonight removing his sparkling gold robe. They slide it off his shoulders while he glances pompously towards the heavens, his eyes closed and his wide jaw pushed out. As his gold robe is removed, official Alex Ingelson turns to call for the bell.

Dan: This is it, Billy, one of our big main events, and one of the most personal rivalries in ULW history. I've been waiting for this match for years now, and we're finally going to see Lethal Weapon and Johnny Kingdom settle this issue on the biggest stage of them all. The biggest pay-per-view in all of wrestling, Paranoia IV.

Mayne: I've had enough of this being built up, Dan. We've already waited a long time to see these two settle their issues, its right now that we.....

Just as the bell sounds Lethal rushes across the ring and strikes Kingdom to his wide jaw with a European Uppercut. The fans go wild as Johnny is sent flying back first against the corner, the two lovely women who helped him to the ring clearing out of the way. Johnny leans forward out of the corner when Lethal chops him stiffly to the sternum, causing him to fly back first against the turnbuckle once more. Lethal grabs the Team Leader by the back of the head, leaning him forward before delivering another hard European Uppercut strike to his face. Kingdom is sent spine first into the corner once again, falling into it for support with a shocked expression on his face before Lethal grabs him by the arm. A twisted expression resides in Weapon's eyes while he drags Johnny out of the corner and then pulls the dazed Team Leader's arm around his neck, stepping behind his back. He has him in a half cobra clutch before he places his hand to Kingdom's back, shoving him forward while still holding onto the wrist of the arm in front of Johnny's throat. The shove causes Kingdom to turn around to face Lethal who has hold of his wrist, pulling him forward into a hard short arm lariat. The impact knocks Kingdom violently to the canvas with Weapon landing on his knees at his side.

Mayne: This match getting off to a heated start, Dan, with Johnny Kingdom being attacked before he was ready obviously.

Douglas: Weapon couldn't wait any longer to get his hands on this man, a person he's had a personal grudge with for years now, almost ever since Kingdom set foot in the ULW three years ago.

Johnny is holding his throat while he rolls away from a flustered Weapon who steps up in front of him. He bends down to deliver another stiff European Uppercut that causes Kingdom to rise up to his feet, staggered by the impact. With him dazed, Weapon chops him hard across his sternum. The impact knocks Kingdom back first against the cables before Weapon grabs him by the wrist, whipping him off into the opposite ropes. Johnny turns in the middle of the ring though, trying to reverse the whip before Lethal pulls on his wrist, dragging him forward for another short arm lariat. Kingdom ducks it, getting behind Lethal who turns around and receives a stiff back kick straight to the ribs. The impact bends Weapon over forward as Johnny turns and slugs him to the side of the face with a blatantly closed fist. He then strikes him again across the jaw, almost taking Weapon down before connecting with a forearm shiver to the side of the face. Lethal is almost taken down while Kingdom knees him hard to the mid-section then rushes into the cables in front of him. He bounces off and comes back in at Weapon who steps forward, catching the front of Johnny's knees then standing as he back drops the Team Leader high into the air. Johnny flips over before crashing hard spine first into the canvas, rolling over onto his knees and trying to force himself to his feet. He arches his back with his jaw hanging open from the pain before Weapon steps in and slugs him to the forehead, then does it again. A very motivated, energetic and intense Weapon grabs Johnny's arm, folding it around behind his back, placing him in the hammerlock. He bends Kingdom over forward before rushing him at the turnbuckle then throwing him through the top and middle cable directly into the exposed steel post. Kingdom's shoulder impacts the post brutally before he staggers back but turns around, falling spine first against the corner. He reaches for his shoulder while Lethal runs into the corner opposite of the Team Leader, standing in it for a moment. He then rushes forward, bolting across the ring, getting a running straight before he delivers a hard European Uppercut to Kingdom's jaw in the corner. The impact almost takes the Team Leader off of his feet, yet somehow he remains standing in the corner with a very groggy expression on his face.

Lethal kicks him to the gut and grabs him by the wrist again, whipping him off across the ring into the opposite corner. Johnny charges into the turnbuckle and hits it hard sternum first, while Lethal rushes into the cables in front of him. He bounces off and rushes straight at the stumbling Kingdom, who is still stepping in reverse. Weapon throws a lariat at the stumbled Kingdom who ducks it without warning, rushing into the cables behind Lethal now. He jumps onto the middle one, springing off and turning in mid-air. Lethal spins around to face him but ducks down to avoid any moves when Johnny floats over him, wrapping his arms around Weapon's waist, rolling him up into a sunset flip.

1

Lethal rolls over backwards onto his knees in front of Kingdom, getting out of the sunset flip position. However, the Team Leader stands up quickly with Weapon kneeling in front of him, and then delivers a hard, stiff shin kick straight to the top of Lethal's head. The impact seems to almost cave in Lethal's skull, who wraps his hands around his head in anguish. Johnny reaches down, grabbing Lethal by the wrist, pulling it away from his head then swinging around under it. He places Weapon in the arm ringer submission but then scoots forward, dropping down to his seat beside the kneeling Weapon. He sticks both legs out, wrapping them around Lethal's head then falling back onto his spine, holding onto Weapon's wrist throughout the process. Lethal's arm is extended out far to his side with Kingdom's legs squeezing tightly about his skull. Johnny favors his shoulder a bit throughout the process, still applying as much pressure as he can muster though with both submission holds. Lethal ducks his head forward though, as well as his shoulders. He rolls quickly over forward, dragging Johnny over onto his chest and stomach, forcing him to break the grip on the wrist, while Lethal plucks his head free from between the knees of the Team Leader. Weapon quickly grabs both of Johnny's legs, folding one around in front of the other, locking in almost a variation of the Indian Death lock, but using his arms to do it instead of his legs. His back is aimed towards a roaring Kingdom, while he pulls back on one of Johnny's legs, forcing it against the other at an awkward angle, resting on his knees at his oppositions side. Johnny immediately begins to scramble forward in the direction of the cables before Weapon breaks the death lock variation, spinning around with his body to wrap his arms around Kingdom's head. He has him expertly placed in the side headlock, really establishing the submission hold with Johnny grounded on the canvas, trying to force his way up to his feet.

Douglas: As you can see, after a rockus start to this match, things slowing down between these two, taking a more technical pace to this contest.

Mayne: Which is a smart thing to do, these guys aren't speed racing here, this match is going to be more like a Marathon. The most important thing to remember in a Marathon, is not to exhaust yourself early on if your in this thing for the long haul.

Lethal really has his arms clamped down around Johnny's head before the Team Leader starts to push himself upwards, forcing his feet beneath him. Lethal rises to his knees, still holding onto the side headlock, bending Kingdom forward throughout the process. The standing Kingdom sticks his foot out, placing it to the back of Weapon's knee though, keeping him at that kneeling base so he can't get up. Johnny now pries his head free from the side headlock, before placing one of his own on the knelt Weapon, grinding his arms against the ears of the legendary ULW and SCW competitor. Weapon reaches up, grabbing Kingdom's arm, trying to force it away from his neck but being unable to do so. Johnny just re-establishes the side headlock, shaking his head and smirking from ear to ear with an arrogant gleam in his eyes. Weapon begins to force himself up though, finally starting to get to a standing base to free himself from this side headlock submission when Johnny drops down sideways to the canvas. He connects with a side headlock takedown, flipping Weapon over and driving him down to the canvas across his back. Johnny still has the side headlock established, really squeezing his arms together around Weapon's thick, broad neck. Lethal reaches up, digging his fingers into Johnny's face only for Kingdom to shake his head, forcing the hand away then applying more pressure on the side headlock. A toothy grin resides on Kingdom's features throughout the process before Weapon reaches up with his legs, wrapping them around Johnny's neck. He pulls his head down into the leg scissors now with Johnny trying to nip up out of it but finding himself stuck. He is unable to free himself before he swings around with his body, getting onto his knees, scooting around so that his body forms a straight line with Weapon's. Lethal sits up, driving repeated forearms over the exposed back of Kingdom before Johnny does a headstand still trapped in the leg scissors. Johnny falls down out of the headstand, straight onto his feet in front of Weapon, before he jumps forward and delivers a quick dropkick straight to Lethal's features. The impact knocks Lethal onto his back, grabbing his face while Johnny turns onto his knees, sticking his arms out to his sides and getting an angry ovation from the sold out crowd.

Johnny: You know that I still got it

The boos only get louder while Johnny turns in Weapon's direction, Lethal trying to force himself up to his feet. Kingdom quickly clubs him over the back several times which eventually knock Weapon down to his elbows and knees. Now Johnny stomps him repeatedly to the back of his head and steps around him, delivering kicks to the back of his shoulders and spine. Weapon is knocked down to his chest and stomach before Johnny drops to his side, grabbing his arm, placing it in the fujiwara quickly. He has the very basic but effective submission locked in before Weapon ducks his head, trying to roll over forward only for Kingdom to change things up, keeping hold of the arm while switching around with his body. Lethal ends up on his back with Kingdom transitioning around so that his side is pressed to Weapon's ribs. That same arm is folded over backwards now into the top wrist lock, Johnny expertly establishing it upon his grounded opposition. Lethal kicks his legs, trying to free himself before Johnny rises to his knees with the top wrist lock still applied until he jumps forward. He flips over so that his feet hit the canvas, with his back arched over in reverse, bringing over into the top wrist lock. The crowd puts their hands together uncontrollably at the sight of the bridging top wrist lock applied by Kingdom.

Mayne: A beautiful submission applied by Kingdom. Wear that arm out Johnny, come on, wear that damn arm out

Douglas: That's exactly what Johnny is trying to do, although his own shoulder was worked on a little earlier by Weapon.

Lethal tries to force himself to his feet while Kingdom drops down out of the bridging top wrist lock, turning around to face Weapon now. He still has his arm held over backwards in the top wrist lock though while he scoots forward and places his knee on Lethal's chest, to keep him held down. Weapon is tightly locked in the submission by an overly cocky Kingdom, wearing a bright smile on his face still, his pearly whites shining while he glares about the mob of angry fans who sold out this huge event. Weapon's other shoulder falls to the canvas.

1

Lethal raises it though and places his free hand to Kingdom's knee, the one pressed to his sternum, beginning to force it away. Johnny struggles, but his knee is knocked off Lethal's chest, allowing Weapon to start sitting up slowly. Kingdom is standing at his side, with the top wrist lock really held on tightly before Lethal starts to rise up to his feet. As soon as he gets them beneath him Johnny reaches out and grabs the back of Weapon's hair, pulling on it and connecting with a back heel trip at the same time. Lethal is sent crashing back first onto the canvas once more with Kingdom landing on his knees at his side, still maintaining the top wrist lock. Johnny glares straight down at Weapon, brimming with enjoyment.

Johnny: It will take more than that to get out of my hold you washed up hasbeen

Johnny rears his head and spits directly into Weapon's face, causing Lethal's eyes to open widely and fill with fury. A look if shock fills Kingdom's face as Lethal has been reinvigorated, rising to his feet now. Johnny is still holding onto the top wrist lock though throughout the process while Weapon gets all the way to his feet, his skin a bright shade of red while he brims with anger. Johnny reaches back though and grabs Weapon's hair, dragging down on it while connecting with another back heel trip. This time he is forced to break the top wrist lock though while Weapon crashes onto his back but rolls over in reverse quickly, right onto his feet, rushing spine first into the cables. He bounces off and comes back in at Johnny, bending forward when Kingdom leap frogs him. Lethal rushes straight under him and into the opposite ropes, bouncing off those cables now as well, coming back in at Johnny who turns around to face him. The Team Leader side steps Lethal, grabbing him by the back of the head and throwing him towards the ropes. Lethal bounces off the cables and comes rushing back in straight at Kingdom before slipping around behind his back. He wraps his arms around Johnny's waist, placing him in position for a German. Kingdom performs a standing switch though, getting around behind Lethal's back now while placing him in a reverse waist lock. Johnny seems ready to hit something big only for Weapon to bolt straight at the cables, dragging Johnny along. Lethal's sternum hits the top rope, which he wraps his arms around, pushing off with his back and forcing Kingdom over into a reverse roll. Johnny gets straight to his feet with Lethal turning to face him before he bolts directly at his long time rival. Weapon side steps him and catches Johnny by the back of his head, throwing him through the cables at a high speed. Johnny flips over forward, crashing across the mats with a vicious impact spine first, the impact causes Kingdom to sit up, arching his back with his jaw hanging open from the traumatic collision. He rolls onto his knees with a contorted expression of anger on his features while the crowd slaps the barricade, cheering what they just witnessed. Weapon is getting himself ready on the inside of the ring, stomping his feet, motioning with one arm for Johnny to stand up on the outside.

Douglas: Lethal is setting up for a big move here, Billy, you can feel him building momentum for it.

Mayne: Impossible, Weapon's body is no aerodynamically designed to take flight.

The crowd is buzzing while Johnny gets to his feet on the outside mats, doubled over in pain though while he reaches for his kidneys. Suddenly Lethal rushes into the opposite cables, bouncing off and rushing across the ring before he stares to dive through the ropes at Johnny who rushes forward, jumping into the air and delivering a stiff dropkick straight to the top of Lethal's head. The crowd screams the sight of what they just witnessed, Lethal now hanging limply over the middle rope gut first. He seems to be knocked out by the high impact dropkick, the fans shocked that Kingdom was able to get such tremendous height on the move. The Team Leader stands while forcing his finger to his temple repeatedly, shouting at the fans while foaming at the mouth. The two female valets clap while watching this before Johnny jumps onto the apron at the prone Weapon's side. Lethal is still hanging over the middle rope gut first before Johnny gingerly steps forward and delivers a hard kick straight to Weapon's face. The stiff impact echoes throughout the arena and causes Weapon's knees to buckle from beneath him, yet his chin as well as his arms still rest over the middle cable. Kingdom arrogantly steps forward across the apron, still tapping his temple with a large smirk on his face before he turns around in the defenseless Weapon's direction again. Johnny rolls up his pants leg to expose his knee pad, but slides that down so that his kneecap is entirely exposed, then rushes forward to strike Lethal to the face with it. Weapon pulls his head back into the ring and turns into a spin, Johnny doing the same on the apron. As soon as he turns around to face Weapon, Lethal rushes across the ring and dives through the ropes with the Golden Bullet Spear straight to KIngdom's mid-section. The fans scream and cover their mouths as the spear sends both Kingdom and Weapon flying off the apron, crashing to the mats below with a devastating collision. Johnny's back hits hard while Lethal bounces off of him, rolling across the mats while holding his shoulder.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT

Mayne: What the hell was that ?

Dan: Lethal absolutely throwing all caution to the wind, hitting that Golden Bullet Spear on Kingdom through the ropes, that was insane

Billy: That should show the depths these two men are willing to go through in order to win this match.

The fans are still going nuts while Kingdom looks like he's coughing up a lung, and Weapon rolls onto his side, wiped out by that impact as well. He turns onto his seat, holding his shoulder with the referee looking on, not knowing what to do from the inside of the ring. Lethal turns onto his knees, getting to his feet while Kingdom gets to a crawling base, entirely exposed with his arms cradling his ribcage. Lethal grabs him by the hair, pulling back on it so that his face is aimed upwards before slugging him hard to the forehead. Weapon slugs him again to the face, the crowd groaning over the impact before Lethal takes him under the jaw, standing him up straight while clutching his wrist. Johnny is unable to fight it as Lethal drops back, whipping his opponent straight at the steel plated barricade. The velocity of the Irish whip causes Kingdom to flip over forward, crashing into the barricade across upper back and spine. He bounces off the steel violently before falling onto the mats, rolling across them with his back arched in the air. A painful glint resides in Johnny's groggy eyes, his mid-section obviously killing him while Weapon stands, quickly approaching his prone opponent. Lethal grabs Johnny by the jaw, rolling him onto his knees then forcing him up to his feet. He grabs him by the wrist once again before whipping him with all of his might straight at the barricade once more. The plates marked with the ULW emblem almost burst under the burden of Kingdom's body, the impact with the barricade so devastating that it shakes the whole thing. Johnny rolls across the mats again, writhing in anguish throughout the process. Even though the referee could have reached a ten count by now, he's opting not to, allowing this match to continue.

Lethal steps towards his prone opponent, Johnny trying his best to get to his feet but being unable to do so. The best he can manage is reaching a kneeling base with his back aimed towards the barricade before Weapon sinks his claws into his hair, pulling forward on his head. He now pushes back on Johnny's skull, hurling it straight into the barricade with another violent impact. Johnny falls onto his posterior, digging his nails into the palms of his hands while wailing in anguish from the collision. A flustered Weapon grabs Johnny by the hair and forces him up to his feet though, pushing him back first against he barricade, standing him up against them before connecting with an insanely stiff chop to his sternum. Johnny bends forward, covering his sternum which almost looks blistered from the impact while Lethal steps across the mats. He moves almost to the opposite barricade before rushing across the mats, getting a good running start and then blasting Kingdom straight under the jaw with a huge European Uppercut. The impact knocks Kingdom out of his boots, figuratively speaking, and over the barricade to the opposite side. He crashes side first across the concrete before sitting up with a very dazed expression on his face.

Dan: Lethal Weapon is just peppering Johnny Kingdom, who I can imagine is wishing that he got into some shape and took this match a little bit more seriously.

Mayne: He's getting his second wind, Dan. Just wait and see.

Lethal steps over the barricade with the fans cheering him on, some lucky enough to slap his shoulders while he passes them by. Johnny tries to force himself up to his feet while holding his mid-section but Lethal is right there, catching Kingdom with a fist to the forehead. The impact causes Johnny to stand up, turning away from Weapon while staggering through the crowd. He shoves the fans out of the way while walking through them with a dazed. Finally he turns to face Weapon who is hot in pursuit and receives a hard chop to the sternum for his troubles. The collision causes Kingdom to turn away, stumbling through the crowd again while doubled over in pain. They are really working their way through the sea of humanity now while Johnny forces a fan out of his seat, grabbing the chair and folding it up. He turns towards Weapon and rushes at him with the chair held above his head only for Lethal to duck down, catching Kingdom and scooping him into the air. Johnny unleashes a loud yelp before he is scoop slammed hard back first onto the concrete, the crowd going nuts at the sight of this. A very painful expression rests on Kingdom's features while he sits up, shaking his head from the anguish of the impact with the concrete. Weapon turns with his arms stuck out to his sides, unleashing a primal roar with his veins sticking out through the skin on every muscle in his body, getting a huge reaction from the sold out, energetic crowd.

Proving that's a glutton for punishment, Johnny slowly rolls onto his knees, his back having to be inflamed with pain. He gets to a kneeling position with a very groggy expression on his face before Weapon steps in and grabs him by the bangs of his hair, beginning to slug him repeatedly to the forehead. He steps to Johnny's side, wrapping his arm around his opponent's neck and holding his head up so that he can hit him repeatedly to the face without Kingdom going down. The jacked crowd is counting along with each brutal punch.

Fans: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.....

Instead of finishing it off with one more punch, Lethal connects with a hard elbow to the top of Kingdom's head. The final blow causes Johnny to fall to a crawling position, unable to force himself to his feet. Weapon shoots his arms into the air while stepping forward, getting a very loud response from this anti-Kingdom crowd. Being the veteran that he is though, Lethal turns back towards Kingdom, moving in quickly when Johnny throws an uppercut straight into Lethal's testicles. The crowd groans and gaspes at the sight of this, Weapon doubling over, placing his hands to his genitalia then turning away from the Team Leader. He can barely walk yet does so, stumbling through the fans who clear out of the pain ridden Weapon's way. A battered, bruised Kingdom rises to his feet, running up behind Weapon with his remaining energy before delivering a stiff knife edge chop to Lethal's kidneys. The crowd screams as the Legend stands up straight, howling in pain while still staggering through the fans. He turns around to face Johnny who slugs him hard to his jaw, knocking him backwards through the sea of humanity some more. Finally Lethal's back hits the barricade, getting almost to ringside while Johnny slaps his fist, brimming with emotion. He charges forward again for another running straight when Lethal turns, bending forward and catching Kingdom coming in. He lifts Johnny into a fireman's carry then hits him with a death valley driver so that the back of Kingdom's head bounces hard off the barricade, the rest of his body landing on the mats. Johnny collapses posterior first into the ringside area, wrapping his hands around the back of his head while the crowd goes nuts over what they just witnessed.

Mayne: OH MY GOD Is Lethal crazy, he could have just killed Kingdom with that move Did you see the way the Team Leader's head bounced off the barricade?

Douglas: I think the last thing Lethal is worried about is hurting Johnny Kingdom.

Lethal leans on the barricade for a moment, obviously winded before he turns, calling for the fans to start moving out of the way. He steps through the sea of humanity which forms a gap for him to move effortlessly through. In the meanwhile Johnny struggles to get to his feet, just starting to plant them beneath his pain ridden body, which has now taken two tremendous bumps on the outside of the ring. His hands are still wrapped around the back of his head before he turns to face the crowd, which Lethal is running through until he dives over the barricade. Lethal soars over the barrier and turns in mid-air before planting a vicious European Uppercut directly to Johnny's jaw. The crowd screams again with astonishment as Kingdom is kncoked off of his feet, sent crashing to the mats again with Lethal landing on his ribs beside him. The front row fans are slapping the barricades, standing on their feet much like the majority of the arena, all of them putting their hands together over what they just witnessed, Lethal's uncharacteristic agile move. Ingelson sticks his head through the ropes, imploring Lethal to bring the match back in the ring, Weapon finally obliging to the wishes of the the flabbergasted official. Lethal gets to his feet covered in sweat while he reaches down for Kingdom, who slaps his hands away from his body. Lethal stomps Kingdom to the forehead then grabs him by the hair, dragging him to his feet and then rolling his almost dead weight onto the apron. Somehow Kingdom gets his arm stuck on the bottom rope, keeping his body from rolling into the ring while he remains on his knees upon the apron. A noticeably tired Lethal climbs onto the apron in front of Kingdom before grabbing his exhausted opponent by the hair, forcing him up to his feet. Without warning Johnny rushes forward, catching Lethal across the chest and kicking his legs out from behind him while dropping off the apron. The fans are stunned as Johnny gives Lethal Weapon a STO onto the apron. The move causes Weapon to crash hard spine first into the apron with great impact, and makes the fans vocalize their astonishment over what they just witnessed. Weapon seems to be going into convulsions while he rolls under the ropes to the inside of the ring, trying to keep his back off the canvas though, from touching anything. Ironically though, that's exactly where he ends up, with his back arched from the canvas, yelling at the top of his lungs in agony.

Just as Billy Mayne had warned, Johnny seems to have gotten his second wind, climbing up onto the apron and then scaling the turnbuckle relatively quickly. Lethal is prone in the center of the ring as Johnny gets to the top rope and takes flight, soaring across the ring and connecting with the frog splash right on top of Weapon's mid-section. The crowd groans while Kingdom hooks Lethal's leg, it could be over.

Billy: A STO onto the apron followed by a frog splash from the top rope, this could be all she wrote

Ref,

1

2

Lethal kicks out, shooting his shoulder from the canvas and turning away from Kingdom in the process. An irate Kingdom stands up and immediately begins to stomp repeatedly at the back of Lethal's head. He now steps to his shoulder and starts to stomp at that repeatedly as well, perhaps trying to soften it up for the Lesson in Leadership (Crossface). Even in a fit of rage he seems to be strategizing, planning out his next move. Kingdom grabs Lethal's arm now and sticks it out to the side of his body before stomping at it again and then moving in with a Muta like elbow drop directly into the bicep. Weapon grinds his teeth, turning away from Johnny while placing the arm to his sternum, obviously feeling the pain. He rolls right into the cables, grabbing the bottom one while forcing himself up to his feet. Johnny steps in and grabs him by the arm again, pulling it outward to Weapon's side and then dragging on it quickly. He lifts Lethal's arm into the air and then drags down violently on it again, trying to dislocate it from the shoulder. Lethal turns away from the cables though and slugs Johnny to the face. The fans put their hands together as Kingdom lets go of Weapon's arm, staggered by the shot. Lethal steps forward again and delivers another right hand to Johnny's forehead, the strike continuing to stumble him. Lethal kisses his fist then steps forward for one more knock out shot. Johnny ducks it, getting around behind Lethal's back while grabbing his injured arm, placing it in the hammerlock before he hoists Weapon into the air and gives him a back drop suplex straight on top of that arm. The crowd groans the sight of this while Lethal sits up, reaching for his shoulder and grinding his teeth in pain. Johnny rushes into the cables in front of Weapon, bouncing off and coming back in before he jumps into the air, getting good hang time then dropkicking Lethal straight to the front of the shoulder. The force of the kick knocks Lethal onto his back before Kingdom turns and scrambles into the cover.

1

2

Lethal kicks out again, shooting his shoulder from the canvas. A flustered Johnny stands up, grabbing hold of Weapon’s arm while extending it out over the canvas. He pins his wrist and bicep down to the canvas then kicks his lower body up high into the air before dropping down knee first directly into the front of his elbow. Lethal turns onto his side, yelling in tremendous pain from the impact directly to his arm. Johnny stands up, still holding the wrist before swinging Lethal’s arm down violently into the canvas. It bounces viciously off the canvas as Weapon sits up, shaking his arm while trying to place it over his shoulder before Johnny take a step in reverse. He rushes forward and delivers a quick straight kick directly to the front of Lethal’s shoulder, knocking him onto his back. Weapon turns from side to side, trying to favor the damaged muscles within his arm while Johnny turns in a circle, arms extended out to his sides, taking in the praise from the crowd again but only receiving boos from the sold out arena. A very disgusting grin sets into his features.

Mayne: Not only is he kicking Weapon’s ass but he’s also taking the time to admire his loyal fans. How wonderful, what a showman.

Douglas: All Johnny is doing is giving Lethal time to recuperate his injured arm. This is really quite silly of him.

Johnny turns back towards Weapon and is rising to his knees. As soon as Kingdom within arms length, Lethal dives forward with a shoulder block to Kingdom’s gut, doubling him over forward. Lethal jumps forward again and hits another shoulder block to Johnny’s abdomen, still hunching him over. A flustered, determined Weapon stands and launches a brutal European Uppercut straight to Johnny’s jaw, the impact almost taking him off of his feet. Kingdom is staggered by the impact, spit and sweat flying from his frazzled features while Weapon keeps his arm crossed over his mid-section. He now takes Johnny by the wrist before attempting to whip him across the ring with his one good arm. Johnny turns, placing the breaks on it though and reversing the wrist lock, dragging Weapon forward for a short arm clothesline. Weapon ducks though, stepping under Johnny’s arm, who turns to face him, walking right into Lethal who rushes forward into a roaring elbow. The elbow connects with nothing but thin arm, Johnny ducking the shot as Lethal turns back towards Kingdom, who steps in and grabs Weapon’s arm, dropping back into the divorce court arm breaker. Lethal’s arm bashes off of Johnny’s sternum with his shoulder connecting with straight canvas. He bounces off the ring and his opponent before dropping onto his back, the crowd groaning the quick but effective move just utilized by Kingdom. He turns onto his knees still cradling his damaged limb as Johnny pounces upon him only for Lethal to suddenly throw a knife edge chop straight to his sternum with his good arm. Kingdom is staggered by the shot much like he was a moment ago by the European Uppercut while the crowd is still solidly supporting Lethal, urging him to stand. As soon as Lethal begins to do so though Johnny comes rushing in with a great deal of momentum, throwing a big boot right at the side of Weapon’s face. Lethal goes into a spin, avoiding the move, side stepping the kick and causing Johnny’s own momentum to send him charging into the cables. The battered Team Leader bounces off the cables and rushes back at Weapon who turns with his opposite side towards his opponent, tilting over to catch Johnny against his shoulders. He stands up, holding Johnny in a fireman’s carry when Kingdom swings off his shoulders and catches him by the arm. He drops down on his feet behind Lethal, holding onto his arm, trying to force the legendary ULW star down to the canvas into the crossface.

The crowd is screaming as Lethal keeps his feet planted on the canvas, trying to avoid being put in the crossface to the best of his abilities. He is roaring in anguish while Johnny drives the point of his elbow into the back of his shoulder, trying to soften up his arm and weaken his resolve enough to put him in the hold. Lethal’s knees begin to buckle before he performs a quick counter, swinging with his body away from Johnny and the arm that is being targeted. The swing of his hips sends him into a spin, freeing his arm while Johnny turns in a circle as well. Kingdom spins around to face Weapon’s back as the Legend reaches in reverse, catching the Team Leader around the neck, setting for what looks like a stunner. The crowd starts to react with utter delight before Johnny pulls his head free, grabbing Weapon’s arm and folding it around behind his back in the hammerlock. Weapon had just begun to dive forward for the move but now Johnny capitalizes on that forward momentum, bending Lethal forward and charging him across the ring before throwing him through the cables, shoulder first into the exposed turnbuckle post. A loud groan can be heard from the angry crowd while Johnny turns away from Weapon, holding the back of his head, still feeling the pain from that DVD onto the barricade. Lethal starts to push himself backwards, still holding his shoulder when Johnny rushes forward, jumping into the air and dropkicking Weapon straight to the posterior. The strike sends Lethal flying through the ropes again and crashing shoulder first into the exposed steel turnbuckle post. The sound of the impact echoes throughout the arena.

Mayne: Johnny is just picking apart that arm, Dan. It’s nice to see that he hasn’t missed a beat whatsoever in this ring.

Dan: Neither has Weapon, as this has been a very even contest thus far.

Billy: Pfft, what match have you been watching?

A painful expression resides on Lethal’s face while he begins to step backwards, turning straight towards the middle of the ring. He is doubled over with his arm placed under his sternum when Johnny steps in quickly, kicking Lethal hard straight to the sternum with a buzzsaw kick. Lethal stands up straight while Johnny grabs the wrist of his damaged arm and extends it out to the side of Weapon’s body, swinging under it. He has Lethal in a wrist lock before rushing at the turnbuckle, stepping up it quickly. He reaches the top rope and then jumps to the outside of the ring, pulling Lethal’s shoulder down into the top cable, and causing another loud gasp to be heard from the crowd. Lethal’s arm strikes the ropes hard as a contorted hint of pain strikes his face, turning away from the ropes quickly. He seems to be in terrible anguish before Johnny slides quickly into the ring behind him. He charges straight at Weapon and reaches out of his arm, trying to grab it in order to place him in the Lesson in Leadership (Crossface). Lethal spots him charging in from the corner of his eye though and twists around with his body, sticking his legs out. He catches Johnny coming in with a drop toe hold, planting Kingdom into the canvas and then standing up behind him. He grabs both of Kingdom’s legs, lifting them into the air while the shocked Kingdom turns onto his back. A determined Weapon is trying to step through the legs and lock in the sharpshooter to a loud ovation. The resilient Kingdom lifts his feet into the air though, freeing them from Weapon’s grasp while placing one foot to Lethal’s bicep and the other behind it. He pushes forward with the foot planted to Lethal’s muscle and forces the arm backwards into the other foot, sandwiching it violently between both feet. Weapon turns away from Kingdom, yelling out in tremendous pain as he shakes his arm, his opposition quickly rising to his feet. Lethal spots this from the corner of his eye before he rushes forward into the cables in front of the slowly standing Kingdom. He bounces off them and comes back at Kingdom with great momentum, going for the Golden Bullet Spear when Johnny leap frogs him without warning, avoiding one of Lethal’s high impact move. Weapon steps forward a bit behind Johnny’s back then spins around to face the Career Killer who kicks him hard to the gut. Johnny places Lethal straight in the front gantry before grabbing the back of his pants and hoisting him into the air for the Exodus Finale. The crowd is screaming as Lethal is turned upside down, about to be driven head first into the canvas with the Brainbuster DDT only to suddenly launch a knee downward into Johnny’s face. The knee strike causes Kingdom to drop Lethal down onto his feet in front of him, bending over himself throughout the process.

Lethal immediately kicks Johnny to the gut and drags his head under his seat, trying to hook both arms for his own version of the pedigree. He can’t get the other arm hooked with his bad one though, the anguish too excruciating. Kingdom makes good on this momentary lapse in Lethal’s strength, sliding his head out from under his opponent’s seat and shifting around to his side. He grabs Lethal’s arm immediately and begins to force him down to the canvas into the Lesson in Leadership to the screams of the crazed fans. Just as Weapon is bent forward with Kingdom holding onto his arm, he ducks his head and rolls across the canvas, freeing himself from the crossface attempt. Weapon rolls right onto his feet before rushing into cables in front of Kingdom, bouncing off of them and coming back as he bends forward for the spear. He dives straight at Johnny’s mid-section when Kingdom side steps him and grabs hold of the arm, forcing Lethal down to the canvas and locking in the Lesson in Leadership. Bullhorns and flashbulbs go off throughout the arena as Weapon is forced down to the ring across his chest and stomach, his arm trapped between Kingdom’s knees and his head being dragged in reverse by Johnny’s clasped hands.

Douglas: Oh my God, I don’t think I’ve ever seen that before Johnny Kingdom just reversed the Golden Bullet Spear straight into the Lesson In Leadership

Mayne: What a counter, what an amazing counter, with the damage done to Lethal’s arm he’ll have no other alternative but to tap out here at Paranoia IV This is amazing

Many of the fans are on their feet screaming, pleading with Weapon not to tap out as his fingers raise slowly into the air. They twiddle precariously above the canvas, appearing ready to slap the ring while Johnny rears back on his head and shoulder with even greater exertion.

Fans: PLEASE DON’T TAP, PLEASE DON’T TAP, PLEASE DON’T TAP

Lethal’s hand is still raised above the ring, trying his best to refuse slapping the canvas with Johnny putting all of his strength into the crossface. The white of his eyes are more than visible as his pupils widen with rage, and his teeth grind violently against one another. Lethal’s features are doing much of the same, his hand shaking above the ring, moments from giving into the pain, from finally tapping out to the Lesson In Leadership. Even with the fans screaming at him not to do it, Lethal seems to possess very little remaining strength in his battered arm. He doesn’t look to have much left at all while his hand continues to shiver and shake above the squared circle.

Johnny: TAAAAP YOU CLICHE SON OF A BITCH

Lethal is hanging in there somehow, even though his arm must be hanging by a thread. He buries his palm into the canvas, beginning to drag himself with every last bit of strength he has left towards the cables. This is no easy task with Johnny forcing everything into the hold, into severing Weapon’s arm clean from the shoulder. The fans are slapping the barricades, trying to entice Lethal towards the ropes by screaming as loud as they possibly can. Tears are almost coming down both Weapon’s and Kingdom’s face as they get closer and closer to the ropes. Lethal appears in arms length of the bottom rope, his fingers reaching out for the bottom cable. No, his index finger just falls short of the bottom rope, falling to the canvas while Kingdom rears in reverse on the submission as hard as he can, his features filling with dementia. Lethal’s hand has fallen limply to the canvas just inches from the ropes while his eyes roll to the back of his head. His eyelids flutter as if he’s about to pass out from the anguish, the referee stepping in to check on his condition. Just as he bends forward to check on him, Lethal’s hand raises, catching the bottom rope to a huge reaction. Every person crammed into the arena so tightly are screaming for joy while Johnny’s face becomes overwhelmed with disbelief.

Douglas: Lethal reached the ropes, he reached the ropes just seconds before passing out This man will not let himself tap out to Johnny Kingdom

Mayne: This is bullshit, Lethal should know better than to try and continue this match as his extreme age. If he stays in there any longer against the younger, more talented Kingdom, he’s liable to never walk again.

The referee starts a five count, insisting that Johnny break the crossface but Kingdom refuses to follow orders. He spits at official Ingelson, who begins to shout in his face repeatedly before Johnny finally breaks the submission on Weapon. He doesn’t give Lethal any rest though, standing up quickly with Weapon’s arm sprawled out across the canvas and then dropping a knee directly into the back of his bicep. Lethal begins to flop on the canvas, yelling out in pain, not even having the strength to pull his battered arm back towards his body while Johnny rolls forward after the knee drop. He charges straight into the cables back first, bouncing off and coming back in at Weapon, jumping high into the air before connecting with a frog elbow to the back of Lethal’s shoulder. Weapon yells in pain while rolling towards the cables, sliding under them onto the apron across his back. His battered arm gets caught around the bottom rope though, instinctively hooking it to keep himself from dropping to the outside mats. An exhausted Kingdom steps in, bending through the middle and bottom rope while grabbing Weapon’s forearm. He bends Lethal’s arm over the bottom rope, holding him in almost a top wrist lock with the assistance of the cables. Lethal kicks his legs repeatedly, yelling out in pain while the official starts a five count. He reaches four before Johnny breaks the top wrist lock in the ropes then climbs up onto the ropes. He places both of his feet to Lethal’s forearm, standing on top of it while it is still locked around the bottom cable, holding the top rope with both hands for further leverage. The official starts another five count, reaching four before Kingdom will break the illegal submission. Lethal finally pulls his arm through the cables and across his chest, reaching out with his free hand to grab the ropes, dragging himself upwards to his feet in an agonizing manner. He can barely get to his feet while Johnny turns towards the crowd, making a cut through taunt that causes the fans to begin booing. He slices his throat in a quick fluid motion before turning straight towards Kingdom, stepping in quickly and launching his shoulder through the cables at Weapon’s gut. Lethal grabs the top rope though with his good arm, pulling himself over the top rope though, flipping over Johnny’s back and avoiding the shoulder block.

Lethal ducks forward after jumping over Kingdom, rolling across the canvas onto his feet then rushing across the ring. He jumps onto the middle rope as Kingdom turns around to face him, charging in. Lethal launches himself off the middle cable, turning in mid-air as he comes down with a huge crossbody straight on top of his opponent. Both Kingdom and Lethal crash into the canvas with Weapon quickly rolling off of him onto his feet. Johnny turns over to his knees, scrambling to his feet as Weapon bounces back first off the ropes and comes charging back in with a quick reverse elbow straight to Kingdom’s jaw. The impact knocks Johnny off of his feet and down to the canvas again before Kingdom rushes to reach a standing base again. Lethal shakes off the pain in his bad arm before coming in with a huge lariat, utilizing his damaged limb. Johnny ducks it though, catching the arm in the process and shifting behind Weapon’s back, placing the arm in a hammerlock. He uses his shoulder to pin Lethal’s arm in place before hoisting Weapon into the air for the back drop suplex straight on top of it. Lethal floats over though, flipping in reverse and landing on his feet behind Kingdom who turns around to face him, receiving a quick kick to the gut. Johnny is doubled over while Lethal steps over his head, trying to hook up his arms again for the pedigree. Johnny drops to his knees though and grabs one of Lethal’s arms throughout the process while it tried to hook up one of his own. Kingdom stands up quickly, still holding onto the arm while swinging around with his body and then using the gripped wrist to drag Lethal forward into a short arm clothesline. Lethal ducks it and charges into the cables behind Kingdom, who turns around quickly right into the Golden Bullet Spear to the gut. The reaction from the crowd is unbelievable as Johnny flips over backwards, crashing hard into the canvas across the back of his head and shoulders. Weapon hooks Johnny’s leg immediately after hitting the spear.

Douglas: The Golden Bullet Spear by Weapon This match is over, Billy, this match is over

Mayne: No, it can’t end this way, it can’t end this way

A desperate Weapon is hooking Johnny’s leg while Ingelson drops quickly to make the count, the fans chanting along.

1

2

3

Everyone erupts at the sight of Weapon winning this match before they realize Kingdom just barely shot his shoulder off the canvas in time, narrowly avoiding defeat. The ruckus fans are on their feet, screaming in shock while Weapon sits up on the canvas, wide eyed and jaw hanging open. He seems incapable of believing that Johnny just kicked out of the Golden Bullet Spear.

Mayne: He kicked out, he kicked out, there is a God, and he is truly righteous

Douglas: What a match, what an unbelievable match this has been between two ULW legends, Billy First Lethal escapes the Lesson in Leadership and now Johnny has kicked out of the Golden Bullet Spear. I cannot believe what we’ve seen here tonight between both of these men.

Billy: This has definitely been a show stealer, Dan. A truly epic encounter.

Lethal turns onto his knees, still shaking his arm repeatedly, trying to get some life back into it. He slowly begins to stand up with wobbly legs, his forearm raised, shivering. His entire face is contorted with anger, his battered body fueled with his rage while Johnny painstakingly begins to rise to his feet, trying to force his legs beneath him. He barely seems to possess the ability to stand, doubled over with his arms wrapped about his mid-section. As soon as his feet get beneath him Lethal roars, going into a spin and then delivering an incredibly stiff roaring European Uppercut directly to Kingdom’s jaw. The strike causes the Team Leader to stand up straight, appearing out of it before Lethal moves forward and strikes him again under the jaw with another brutal European Uppercut. Johnny is staggered by the impact, stumbling backwards into the ropes then bouncing off them spine first. They seem to give him enough momentum to be launched forward straight into a roaring elbow directly to Lethal’s face. The crowd puts their hands together due to the intense strike that sends Weapon staggering backwards into the cables. He bounces off and comes back in with a running European Uppercut now that almost breaks Johnny’s jaw on impact. Yet Kingdom is not taken off of his feet, the impact knocks him backwards into the cables. Johnny ricochets off then comes rushing back in, roaring as he launches his boot directly into Weapon’s face. The impact causes Lethal to be knocked into a spin before he turns around to face Kingdom who kicks him to the gut. Johnny reaches out, catching Lethal around the arm and dropping back into the divorce court arm breaker. Lethal bounces off the canvas hard but then stands right back up, his face twisted with intense rage, not even showing anymore pain in his arm. Johnny rises to his feet with an equally as outraged expression on his face when Weapon steps in, catching him around the head and hooking one of his legs. Lethal hoists Kingdom into the air and drops back into a fisherman buster. Johnny’s body connects violently into the canvas but he then rolls straight to his knees and jumps to his feet, slapping his chest with both hands and unleashing a roar. The crowd is going absolutely nuts as both men go straight into a double roaring lariat and connect, knocking each other down to the canvas. The fans are on their feet, giving this match a standing ovation now.

Douglas: Are you seeing this Billy? Both of these men operating on fumes alone. They have such a hatred for one another that they don’t even care about the pain being inflicted on their own bodies.

Mayne: This is a truly awesome match Dan. So much history that neither man is willing to show the other just how badly they’re hurting, refusing to feel the pain being inflicted on them.

The crowd is still standing, clapping their hands while both men remain spread across the canvas, barely moving, barely breathing. The anguish finally seems to have caught up with them as this match continues to go, proving to be a real epic battle. The two begin to roll towards their knees though, trying to force themselves to their feet before they turn to face one another. Lethal launches himself forward into a European Uppercut directly to Kingdom’s jaw, almost taking him off of his knees before he responds with a hard knife edge chop to Weapon’s sternum. Lethal’s eyes widen as his teeth grit, but he is not taken down. Lethal shoots forward into another European Uppercut to Kingdom’s jaw, before Johnny responds with an equally as stiff chop to his opponent’s chest. The crowd groans each stiff strike as Lethal suddenly launches himself forward into another European Uppercut, causing Kingdom to stand up straight. Weapon gets to his feet and slaps his chest with a demented glint in his eyes before Kingdom rushes in with an absolutely devastating knife edge chop. The strike is so stiff that Lethal is taken down to the canvas across his back, but he then rolls over onto his knees, rising straight to his feet. Johnny turns towards him with wide, furious iris’, charging in quickly only for Weapon to take him down to the canvas with an absolutely brutal European Uppercut. The fans scream while Lethal steps forward, his entire body shaking and calling for the fans to stand up by unleashing a primal roar, every one of his veins protruding through the skin. Johnny rolls to his feet appearing very dazed before Weapon steps in and European Uppercuts him to the jaw, then does it again, and again, and again. Everyone in the arena is going nuts with each uppercut that sends Kingdom staggering backwards into the turnbuckle, looking glossy eyed from the impacts, bones possibly being shattered in his face. That doesn’t stop Lethal from repeatedly hitting him with the European Uppercut to the jaw over and over again, Kingdom falling back first against the corner. Lethal turns and waves the fans up to their feet before stepping in and European Uppercutting Kingdom to the mouth again, then doing it once more. He does it again, and again, over and over, each strike stiffer than the last and causing Kingdom to become a little more brain dead. Lethal is roaring throughout the process before he steps back, yelling straight into Johnny’s face who suddenly steps out of the corner, knife edge chopping Weapon across the sternum. Lethal is knocked backwards as Johnny moves forward, chopping him again to the sternum, then doing it once more, and again, and again and again. Each chop is incredibly stiff, knocking Lethal backwards across the ring. Johnny is now the one roaring with each chop that he strikes against Weapon’s sternum, causing him to stagger into the diagonal turnbuckle Kingdom was just placed in. Lethal’s arms fall over the ropes while Johnny chops him again to the chest, then does it once more. Johnny steps back, roaring primally, just like Weapon, working himself up into a frenzy before he steps in, rifling off chop after chop to Weapon’s chest. He’s now firing them off like a machine gun repeatedly to Lethal’s chest before Weapon reaches out, grabbing Kingdom by the back of the head. He pulls him forward and throws him back first against the corner, switching places with him. Weapon delivers a stiff European Uppercut to Kingdom’s jaw, then goes for another one that Johnny ducks under. Lethal turns, falling back first into the corner as Kingdom chops him hard to the chest, sending sweat flying off Lethal’s sternum.

Douglas: Can you believe this Billy? These two men killing each other with chops and European Uppercuts

Mayne: This is unlike anything I’ve ever seen before.

Johnny goes for another chop which Lethal ducks this time, getting behind Kingdom’s back and then delivering one more stiff European Uppercut. Johnny falls back first against the turnbuckle with his face, red, bruised and swollen. Lethal rushes across the ring into the opposite turnbuckle, stomping his foot while folding his arms, his eyes brimming with rage before he yells loudly, charging straight at Kingdom. He’s going for the running European Uppercut when Kingdom launches his foot straight into Lethal’s face, the impact causing Weapon to turn away. Lethal goes into a spin, looking groggy before Johnny steps forward, kicking him to the gut and placing him in a front gantry. The crowd screams as Kingdom grabs the back of Lethal’s pants, hoisting him into the air for the Exodus Finale. Lethal floats over though, landing right behind Kingdom, who turns around going for a knife edge chop. Lethal ducks it though and rushes across the ring, jumping into the air, landing on the second rope. He springs off and turns in mid-air, flying at Kingdom with the crossbody again when Johnny reaches out, catching him by the arm. Johnny drags Weapon down to the canvas and locks in the Lesson In Leadership to the shock of everyone in the arena.

Douglas: The Lesson in Leadership, the Lesson in Leadership

Mayne: Yes, yes

Kingdom’s hands are interlocked in front of Weapon’s jaw, pulling back on it while keeping the Legend’s arm placed between his knees. He has him locked in the crossface, again targeting that battered, brutalized arm. Lethal and Johnny are both roaring at the tops of their lungs with Kingdom rearing back on Weapon’s jaw as far as it will go. The arm is almost ripped from Weapon’s shoulder while his other hand raises into the air, looking ready to tap out. He balls it up into a fist though with the crowd rallying loudly in their support behind him. He digs his fist into the canvas, beginning to drag himself across the ring in the direction of the cables, Kingdom trying to hold on, ripping at the shoulder with all of his strength. Even the unbearable pain is not enough to stop Weapon from dragging himself closer and closer to the cables sideways, forcing the weight of Kingdom along with him, locked about his arm.

Mayne: Lock it in tighter Kingdom, lock it in tighter Don’t let him reach the ropes

Douglas: I don’t know how, but Lethal is getting closer and closer to those cables in what has been an incredible match Does Lethal have enough strength in his arm to reach the cables?

Lethal is getting closer to those cables, but moving at an agonizing pace as the pain becomes almost insurmountable. Somehow he forces himself closer and closer to the ropes, Johnny forcing the submission with every ounce of energy he has remaining in his body. Sweat races down Johnny’s features while keeping the hold locked in, the same substance rolling down the contorted features of Weapon. He now finds himself within arms length of the ropes but his energy again begins to fade. His fingers desperately reach out for the bottom rope, but fall short by mere inches. His palm falls lifelessly to the canvas, his eyes closing slowly, passing out to the pain. The official steps in again, reaching down and grabbing his arm. He lifts it before Lethal comes to life again and reaches for the ropes. Before he can grab them, Johnny falls sideways away from Weapon, pulling Lethal over into a roll away from the cables. The fans scream as Lethal is rolled back onto his chest and stomach, finding himself still locked in the crossface, but now trapped in the center of the ring. Every fan is jumping up and down, screaming and shouting for Weapon to fight this, especially now that he’s trapped in the middle of the squared circle. Sweat and tears roll down Johnny’s swollen features.

Douglas: Lethal is trapped in the middle of the ring

Mayne: This has got to be over, this has got to be over

Lethal buries his fingers into the canvas, beginning to drag himself with all of his strength in the direction of the cables. Johnny pulls back on his head repeatedly, ripping at the arm as well. With the little bit of strength remaining Weapon pulls himself forward closer to the cables, dragging Johnny along with him. The crowd is still erupting, going insane at the sight of this.

Dan: Can he make it, can he make it ?

Lethal drags himself within arms length of the ropes again, but appears to be fading fast, his energy evading his battered body. His fingers inch forward towards the cables once more, almost touching the ropes. Johnny roars before falling sideways into the canvas again, rolling Weapon away from the ropes and back to the center of the ring. He has him trapped in the Lesson in Leadership still with Weapon desperately reaching up, grabbing the hands, trying to force them away with every fan screaming in shock over what they are witnessing.

Mayne: Kingdom rolled again, he rolled again for the love of God

Douglas: Lethal still won’t tap, he won’t tap

As he pulls back with all his strength, Weapon actually begins to throw up a bit from the pain in his arm, yet he still won’t tap out to the Lesson in Leadership. Johnny is still shouting at the top of his lungs for Weapon to submit, yet he just won’t do it, he won’t give into the pain even as it starts to make him fade away. His eyes shut close and his arms are now limp, Kingdom still rearing back as far as he can though. The official steps in and grabs Weapon’s arm, raising it into the air then watching as it drops to the canvas before turning and calling for the bell.

Mayne: He’s done it, he’s done it Johnny Kingdom has defeated Lethal Weapon, he’s caused him to pass out from the pain of the Lesson in Leadership

Douglas: I cannot believe this No

The crowd is screaming in shock as Lethal looks to be completely out cold, his eyes closed and his face lifeless as its still tugged in reverse instinctively by Johnny Kingdom. The official steps in and grabs Kingdom by the arms, prying them away from Weapon’s chin as the bell continues to sound in the background. Johnny finally turns away from Lethal, rolling onto his side, covered in sweat and breathing heavily, barely able to get to his feet.

Dan: I cannot believe its true, but Johnny Kingdom has just forced Lethal Weapon to pass out in the Lesson in Leadership. In perhaps the single greatest match I’ve ever seen, Johnny has defeated Lethal at Paranoia IV.

Mayne: What an effort by both men. It doesn’t get much better than this. These two put it all on the line tonight and they delivered one of the most intense, brutal, athletic bouts we’ve ever seen.

Douglas: Indeed, this match lived up to the hype and surpassed it. We’ve finally witnessed the end of perhaps one of the most bitter rivalries in ULW history.

Wake Up by the Lost Prophets hits the PA system while Kingdom sits on the canvas, still trying to catch his breath and sweating profusely. The crowd is giving another standing ovation, as they’ve done several times throughout the course of the evening. The two sultry females Kingdom came to the ring with now enter through the ropes and come running to opposite sides of the Team Leader. They stick their heads under his armpits and pull him to his feet, Johnny trying to stand of his own volition, but having a lot of trouble doing so. Weapon is still out cold on the canvas, lying across his chest and stomach while Kingdom turns around to face him, stunned by the battle he just endured with this legendary competitor.

Douglas: Johnny Kingdom may have taken Lethal lightly, but I think he just learned why Weapon is a legend in this industry.

Mayne: Even I have to admit that was a hell of a match, Lethal poured his heart and soul into this thing, but it just wasn’t enough on this night.

Johnny almost falls over several times while shouting something at Lethal, who seems to be starting to regain his senses.

Johnny: There ain’t going to be no rematch, no rematch

He almost falls over on top of the women who are helping him from the ring while Weapon slowly begins to push himself up to his elbows and knees. Sweat is literally pouring off him in buckets while the crowd is still standing, giving him a huge ovation. He now rises to his knees and looks around at the crowd with a far off glint in his eye, taking in the ovation.

Douglas: What a moment here, even though Weapon has lost here tonight, these fans are giving him a massive ovation.

Mayne: What a special moment. But how outrageous, they should be giving Kingdom this ovation, not Weapon

Lethal looks around at the fans with a tear in his eye while continuing to sweat, getting the ovation that he deserves from the thousands in attendance. Johnny is walking on his own feet now to the end of the ramp before turning back towards the ring and rolling his eyes at the ovation Weapon is receiving.

Billy: What an emotional night.


AFTERMATH


The stunning Michelle Blacker is backstage once again, adorned in her tight fitting, yet extravagant dress and wearing a large smile on her features. She stares forward into the camera with her bright, appealing eyes while again inhabiting the space right before the interview area set up. She has a certain sparkle to her tonight, even though she is about to interview someone of a highly combustible nature.

Michelle Blacker: Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome, Psycho

A mixed ovation pours out from the arena, but mostly consists of cheers, the majority of the crowd recalling the insane bloodbath they just witnessed earlier in the night. Michelle turns, expecting to find a hardcore combatant soaked in his own blood occupying her side, but instead thrusting her mic out into open space. She appears somewhat confused, baffled in fact by his lack of a presence.

Michelle: Where’d he go? I had so many important questions to ask him.

She finally just shrugs her shoulders and turns to leave before finding the bloodied, burnt face of Psycho mere inches in front of her. She unleashes a small scream while stepping back, overlooking the Livewire Champion who is trembling in outrage before her. The majority of his charred skin is hidden beneath a crimson mask of blood which still flows from the many open gashes littering his forehead after the intense match that was witnessed earlier in the night. He is taking deep breaths, absolutely seething as he tries to control himself, his twisted, half crazy eyes settling on the worried Michelle.

Psycho: You have a few questions for me, huh?

Although apprehensive, Michelle fulfills her job qualifications.

Blacker: Um, sure do. I just wanted to congratulate you on a show stealing match out there but ask how it feels to come so close and not walk away victorious?

The microphone is thrust out in front of Psycho’s lips, while the champion trembles, seemingly on the verge of breaking down and destroying everything in sight. His teeth are grinding against one another, while his eyes continue to narrow to a sharpened point on Michelle, who is growing increasingly terrified, ready for the violence that is about to be inflicted on her for asking the question. Suddenly Psycho stands up straight and actually smiles.

Psycho: Well, you know, I came close but just fell a little bit sure. There’s no shame in that in the slightest. I went out there, gave it by best, but Chapel was just the better man on this night. That’s all there is to it.

A happy Psycho crosses his arms over his sternum, not even looking slightly upset over the fact that he failed to capture the victory in that epic bloodbath just moments ago. Michelle perks up, relieved that she did not have her head ripped from her shoulders by this violent prone sadist.

Michelle: So your not upset in the slightest about being beaten tonight?

Psycho laughs a bit to himself and rears his head back throughout the rib tickling chuckle.

Psycho: Of course I’m not upset. Why would I be, silly?

With a light jab, Psycho playfully punches Michelle in the shoulder then turns to leave the scene while Blacker calms herself down. With an awkward smile she turns to face the camera.

Blacker: Well, there you have it, Psycho taking his lose with real class and.....

Psycho: OF COURSE I’M PISSED YOU FUCKING BITCH

The Livewire Champion steps back into the camera’s frame, his face twisted with anger his chest heaving with rage. Michelle is terrified, almost falling to the ground and curling up into a ball for protection, yet Psycho takes her roughly by the arm to keep her from doing so.

Psycho: I HAD THAT MATCH WON I should be celebrating right now, celebrating I say Chapel didn’t beat me tonight, this isn’t over, this isn’t over

He shakes Michelle, almost causing her to fall to the cement below, yet he keeps her standing while squeezing the muscles and bones in her bicep.

Michelle: But Chapel is retired, there won’t be a rematch.

Psycho: We’ll see about that. The ULW will have to book a fucking rematch I’ll give them no other alternative

Blacker: How?

A demonic chuckle comes from the Sadistic One before Psycho pulls on the arm and drags Michelle into his shoulders. He stands up, holding her over his shoulder while she kicks and screams and tries to get down.

Michelle: Put me down, put me down

Psycho doesn’t listen, he just turns with his crazed eyes to face the camera, blood still dripping from his chin.

Psycho: ULW, you better book a rematch, or you’ll never see this little slut again

After making the ultimatum, Psycho turns, carrying Michelle off down the hallway while she continues to kick and scream in anger.

Michelle: I don’t get paid enough for this shit


RINGSIDE


The camera cuts back to a confused Billy Mayne and equally as baffled Dan Douglas. They look around in absolute bewilderment over what just happened.

Billy: Did Psycho just kidnap Michelle Blacker?

Douglas: I guess so. He’s so driven for a rematch against Chapel, he’s gone beyond just snapping, he’s reached his absolute breaking point. Anyway, we got to keep the show rolling, hopefully some authorities have been called to stop Psycho. Up next is perhaps the biggest match in ULW history, the main event here at Paranoia IV.

Mayne: This has been such a spectacular night that I almost hate to see it end.

Dan: All good things come to an end Billy, and there’s no better way to top off this year’s Paranoia IV, than with the Weapon’s Lair, and with three men who absolutely despise one another.

The crowd is screaming as the Weapon’s Lair slowly begins to descend towards the ring, the massive three cage structure extending outward and revealing each deadly layer placed on top of one another.


COUNTDOWN TO DESTRUCTION


The video begins with an upward shot of the Weapon’s Lair slowly beginning to lower around the ring. The camera then pans around it, showing the many layers, each one a little more destructive than the one below it. Blueprints and schematics are featured with the design for the Weapon’s Lair drawn on them.

Dan Douglas: It’s the Weapon’s Lair

The Lair is featured again this time with occupants battling inside of it. Curtis Jack is shown being thrown hard face first into the cage wall, another image features AWOL a bloodied mess, yelling out in anguish as he rolls across the canvas.

Billy Mayne: It’s the most vile creation ever conceived

CHBK is shown being military pressed off the top of the cage to the top of the cell, the lower most portion of the Weapon’s Lair. Orlando is now featured as his skin is raked across the cage wall, his flesh ripped from his face like it were grated cheese.

Dan: It’s the devil’s playground. It’s the source of pain, suffering and anguish unlike the human body is meant to experience.

Lethal Weapon comes into frame spearing someone off the top of the Lair. It then cuts to a sledgehammer being driven right between Bluhd Raige’s eyes. Johnny Kingdom is featured rolling across the top of the cell, bleeding heavily from almost every inch of his body.

Mayne: And it will return at Paranoia IV

The countless images of brutality inflicted inside of the Lair are relived once again, perhaps causing the more squeamish viewers to turn away from their television in disgust. The images finally come to a rest on a wide shot of the Weapon’s Lair itself, and then with the sound of a church bell and another flash on the screen we’re taken to a close up of the World title belt hanging above it.

Orlando: I’ve waited a life time for this, and I will not be denied my rightful title again

ORLANDO CRUZE

Dan: Orlando has snapped, he’s lost it

Cruze is featured holding Desolation’s arm high in the air before turning him around and placing his arm across his mentor’s sternum. He hoists the Dark Man into the air and Rock Bottoms him, turning against his former mentor, a man who made great strives in increasing his abilities.

Mayne: Orlando knows he’s been denied what’s his, and its about time he starts trying to take it back.

More images flood the screen, including Orlando using bolt cutters to escape a small cage built outside the ring before climbing a ladder and jabbing Hurse to the face on the other side with brass knucks, sending him crashing to the canvas below. The Icon is then shown grabbing a briefcase hanging above the ring. It quickly cuts to Cruze reversing an attempted roaring elbow by Desolation into the crossface. Another scene displays Cruze slamming a steel chair over Crazy Eddie Mitchell’s ankle while it was draped over the steps, causing the young hillbilly to roar in anguish. The music in the background sounds holy, yet with a demonic tone to it as it picks up pace, much like the images on the screen. The Icon is shown hitting Bullvine to the gut with a sledgehammer before cutting to him delivering the Rock Bottom on Hurse after he was rolled into the ring. It switches to another incident taken from last week when Orlando rock bottomed Hurse again in the center of the ring, laying him out completely.

Orlando: The era of the Icon has returned, I will be World Heavyweight Champion, and there’s absolutely no stopping me

The images move even more rapidly as Orlando is shown busting a candy jar straight over Desolation’s face, sending glass flying everyone. It then shows him throw a chair into Saul’s features, eliminating him from the Rumble Bash, making himself victorious so that he can go onto Paranoia IV and perhaps regain the World Heavyweight title, a belt that has alluded him for far too long. Another scene that transpires showcases Orlando pinning Nathan Creed under a chair which he sits on, shouting downward into his face.

Nathan: What have you done, Orlando?

Creed and Cruze are standing in the ring across from one another before Orlando slaps his former friend right across the face, knocking him down to the ground with a hard thud. Orlando is then displayed slamming a steel chair over Robin Brook’s head and placing her in the Legend Lock before Hurse runs from the back to break it up. Again Orlando hits the Rock Bottom on Hurse, Nathan Creed, and Desolation, laying everyone out in his path to the World Championship. It even displays the Icon slamming a steel chair right between the Dark Man’s eyes, knocking him to the canvas before both men are featured throwing fists into one another’s faces while occupying the stage.

Orlando: What I’ve done, the people I’ve hurt, its nothing personal, it’s all about the World Heavyweight Championship.

More images such as Orlando kicking Nathan right to the testicles and throwing Too Magnificent head first into a steel cage wall take up the screen. Before it flashes way back to Orlando training in the ring with Desolation watching on, shouting instructions to him, putting him in the ring against a variety of different opponents. It then showcases Cruze holding Desolation by the wrist and pulling him face first into the exposed steel turnbuckle post. Orlando is seen standing on a turnbuckle lifting the World title above his head, then lurking in the ring with the belt in hand, then standing on top the Weapon’s Lair with the championship hanging from his grasp. The church bell sounds again, the music becoming even more ominous in the background, moving a little slower.

Hurse: I fooled the world, you all fell for it hook, line, and sinker, like a bunch of idiots

HURSE

A roaring Desolation tries to get himself free from the cables while a cloaked figure leans down in front of him. He pulls his hood back and reveals himself as a smiling, almost demented looking Hurse, bearing wide eyes filled with insanity.

Dan: What Hurse did was reprehensible. He pretended to retire from the ULW for the sole purpose of setting up Desolation, and the world

The sickening smile on Hurse’s face is shown while proudly displays his fake Academy Award in the center of the ring. It then switches through numerous images of Hurse entering a steel cage and slamming a steel chair directly into Orlando Cruze’s gut. Before showing Orlando tied to the ropes as the chair slams violently over his skull, further busting him open. Hurse is then shown standing on the apron, pointing down with his thumb as the Alpha Generation slams steel chairs into Jackson Adams’ skull, right when he was about to get the upper hand on Desolation. The Dark Man’s bloodied face can be seen glaring straight at a smiling Hurse on the outside of the ring.

Hurse: Everything that I’ve done, was for Desolation. It was to bring him into the Alpha Generation.

From many months ago at an Icon event, Hurse is shown clapping on the stage as Desolation picks up the victory in the ring, displaying the interfed’s World Heavyweight Championship. It then cuts to Hurse backstage, taking a tube of cream out of Tia’s hands while Desolation gives him a raised eyebrow and a questioning look. The images then cut to Hurse and Robin repeatedly talking to the Dark Man, begging him to join their side before finally ending with Steven ripping his hood off in front of the World Champion, revealing himself as the Alpha Generation’s Prophet. It then cuts to him shaking Desolation’s hand in the ring and bringing out numerous gifts to bestow upon him. Hurse is featured giving Orlando the Styles Clash off the top rope and placing him immediately in the Legend Lock. The music begins to pick up intensity and pace while Robin is shown staring at Hurse sadly before walking away in disgust over his actions, Steven trying desperately to explain himself. Hurse rushes at Nathan seated back first against a barricade and dropkicks him right to the face. This shot is short lived and replaced with scenes featuring Hurse’s hand extended, palm open, towards Desolation who marches back and forth in front of him.

Hurse: Join us Desolation, join me, stand at my side and this whole company will be unable to stop us

Desolation takes him by the hand before it cuts to when the Dark Man superkicks him right under the jaw, knocking him out. However, Jackson Adams is then shown catching the Dark Man with an unprettier out of nowhere, rejoining the Alpha Generation in the process. Hurse is shown slamming a chair directly into Orlando’s throat while blood is gushing down his features. Hurse and Orlando are then displayed having a face off in the ring before transmitting footage of the Submission Champion staring straight into the World Champion’s eyes, Desolation unable to get his arms free from the cables that bound him. Finally Hurse is shown standing on top of the Weapon’s Lair a bloodied mess while holding the World title high above his head.

Hurse: You made the biggest mistake of your life Desolation, and at Paranoia IV, I’m going to make you suffer the consequences for your mistake.

The church bell again sounds in the background and the music gets even more bone chilling. A brief flash shows the World title belt hanging above the Lair.

Desolation: It certainly doesn’t help matters when both my opponents want to be just like me.

DESOLATION

Denile Partis is shown being Curb Stomped with his head stuck between a chair by the World Champion Desolation. The music picks up a bit in the background while Desolation is featured standing amongst the screaming fans gathered around him, holding the World title high in the air. It cuts to the Dark Man delivering the Curb Stomp on a sweaty, exhausted Orlando Cruze, almost falling over with him in the process.

Desolation: I’m really beginning to wonder if people are stupid enough to believe that I’m actually capable of losing this World Heavyweight title.

Scenes displaying Desolation hitting the Curb Stomp on Romeo Demascus, as well as Lethal Weapon bombard the screen. Bluhd Raige is shown being hit with the Curb Stomp while the same cruel fait befalls Nathan Creed. The video cuts to Desolation on the titontron with a smile on his face, while Orlando is located on the ramp, glaring at him.

Desolation: I just thought I’d keep Kloe some company...

Cruze’s eyes widen with fury as Desolation is revealed to be seated on a couch in his dressing room, his wife terrified and shivering in the corner. The clips cut to another scene as Orlando is featured strolling through the curtains to receive his praise for winning the Rumble Bash when Desolation attacks him from behind. Constant images are featured that depict Desolation tossing the Alpha Generation out of the ring or violently beating them down. Desolation is then showcased hitting the superkick straight to Hurse’s jaw, before cutting to him connecting with the same move on Orlando. It then switches to him powerbombing AWOL off a turnbuckle straight through a table at ringside.

Desolation: There is nobody in this company who is even remotely capable of taking the belt from around my waist.

The Champion is then shown Curb Stomping Aurora Rose, Chris Hunter, Robin Brooks, Bluhd Raige again, Chapel, and so many others. Orlando Cruze is thrown over the top rope by Desolation. Hurse is again superkicked right to the jaw by the Dark Man. The Champion is shown turning towards Hurse abruptly and causing him to fall onto his seat in a terrified state, scurrying away quickly. The Dark Man stands in front of Devin Hawk and busts a glass inside of his own palm. The video shows Desolation glaring at Kloe, who steps quickly behind an outraged Orlando, who is pointing into his face, shouting at him. Desolation is then shown attacking Orlando Cruze after he assaulted Bob and Ron before throwing him inside the penalty box used for the King of the Mountain match. The final image is of the Dark Man standing on a turnbuckle with three world title belts in his possession and the crowd overjoyed by his presence.

Desolation: If Hurse or Orlando think they’re going to beat me at Paranoia IV, then they’re simply delusional.

The church bell sounds one more time as flashes that move faster than a heart beat reveal the faces of Hurse, Orlando Cruze, and Desolation.

PARANOIA IV

Dan: It’s going to be a triple threat Weapon’s Lair World title match at Paranoia IV

Hard rock music hits in the background as scenes begin to flood the screen once again, such as Desolation Curb Stomping Orlando, before cutting to Cruze hitting Hurse with the Rock Bottom in the center of the ring. The Master of Control is then showcased slamming a steel chair into the Icon’s throat, and beating him down while he’s tied to the ropes. Desolation takes up the screen hitting both men to their jaws with vicious superkicks, before showing him assaulting Orlando on the stage and smiling at Kloe. Hurse takes up the screen ripping off his hood to reveal himself as the Prophet, while also attacking Desolation in the center of the ring. It then cuts to Orlando Rock Bottoming Desolation, and doing the same to Hurse in the middle of the ring. The Dark Man is featured lifting the World title above his head, before it cuts to Orlando’s bloodied face, then Hurse’s, who’s features are also smothered in claret.

Mayne: No champion has ever retained the title in the Weapon’s Lair

Hurse is shown standing on top of the cage with the World title in hand, before switching to Orlando doing the same with the belt in his grasp.

Douglas: Desolation has been an unstoppable champion

A highlight reel of victims being hit with the Curb Stomp again flash across the screen.

Dan: Who will leave the Weapon’s Lair....

Bodies fly into the cage walls, and through tables and being driven violently into ladders.

Douglas: Who will survive as World Heavyweight Champion?

The church bell again is heard ringing as Orlando’s hits Desolation with the Rock Bottom, followed by Hurse removing his hood, and finally the Dark Man raising the World title high above his head before laying it on the canvas in front of him and baiting his opponents to enter the Lair is all featured.


THE WEAPON’S LAIR



The Lair is now lowered around the ring, all three cages erected on top of one another, getting smaller as you get closer to the top. Hanging just over the highest cage is the World Heavyweight Championship, the very item all three men will destroy their bodies to get their hands on in just a few short moments from now. In the biggest cage, a hell in a cell, the one on the very bottom of the pyramid like structure are several tables and ladders leaned against the walls. In the one above it there are numerous weapons hanging from the walls as well, such as a Singapore cane, a trash-can in the corner, a toilet bowl seat, sheets of wood with barbwire placed on top of them, and so much more. And finally, in the highest and smallest cage is located an array of light-tubes.

Dan: Ladies and gentlemen, the time is now, the wait is over. It’s been over a year since the last Weapon’s Lair, and there is no better time to bring it back then right here, right now at Paranoia IV

Mayne: I am so excited about this match. The levels of violence that these three men are going to throw at each other to get to the top and then back down the Lair is going to be awesome.

Dan: The rules of the match are simple. If you want to win, you’ve got to climb all three cages and get to the World title hanging above them. Then you’ve got to take the belt, climb back down through the cages and walk out the front door with the belt in hand.

Billy: I doubt anyone’s going to be walking out of the agony these three bitter rivals inflict on one another in this thing.

The crowd begins to quiet down, growing impatient, wanting to bask in the greatness of yet another huge wrestling star, another phenomenal athlete. That’s when the lights begin to dim in the arena, everything becoming almost completely pitch black. Red laser lights begin to shine through the darkness, in rhythm to the opening tunes of Metallica's Sad But True . The fans to begin booing quite viciously, realizing who is about to stroll through the curtains, tying this musical beat in with the arrival of a true Legend.

Hey
I'm your life
I'm the one who takes you there

As these words are screamed through the sound system, Sad But True begins to play throughout the arena, a single spotlight shining upon the stage that comprise the entry way. Yellow lights dance around the Weapon’s Lair from the rafters as through the curtains strides none other than Hurse, the Master of Control. Everyone is infuriated, nay outraged by his presence as he stops upon the stage, soaking up the appreciation he believes he is receiving for all of his prior acts here in the ULW. A long black, sleeveless, trench coat, with a hood hangs from his body, shadowing his face somewhat and dragging across the stage behind him. The Submission title is wrapped around his waist while a small white surgical mask clings to the area around his nose and mouth as Hurse sticks his arms out to his sides and now begins to spin in circles, revealing the black protective gloves clinging to his hands, and showing off the black dragon design upon the back of his coat. He moves arrogantly towards the Lair before stopping and eyeing the cage before him, becoming a bit apprehensive. He swallows hard and steps through the doorway before jumping onto the turnbuckle, climbing the outside of it. He gets to the second rope and extends his arms out to hiss ides, getting a very negative reaction before he grabs the top cable and jumps over into the ring.

Mayne: I can’t believe how disrespectful these fans are to a man like Hurse. A man who is about to put his life on the line inside of the Weapon’s Lair. They’re just upset that he played them like a fiddle in the build up to this match.

Dan: No, they’re upset because he’s an absolute asshole of the highest order. The things he’s done over the past few months are not indicative of a World Champion. He faked a retirement all in the hopes of getting Desolation to join the Alpha Generation, besides making no sense, its just reprehensible how he’s played with people’s emotions. At the end of 2006, he was showing promise, when 2007 comes around what does he do, he reveals himself as the Alpha Prophet? Mind games aren’t going to save him here tonight.

Billy: Of course they will, get your opponents to destroy one another and you have nothing to worry about. Which very well might happen, even though Hurse has had a personal vendetta against both men in this company for a while now. In fact, the problems between Cruze and Hurse go all the way back to 2005.

You Know My Name by Chris Cornell hits over the PA system as the lights dim and 'Cruze' flashes rapidly on the video screen. Down either side of the rampway white strobe lights flicker as Orlando strides through the curtain and to the top of the ramp. He looks one way and then the other before walking down the rampway and to the ring, each strobe light extinguishing, and the arena lights getting bright with every step. He stops though and raises his arm aloft, causing a huge explosion of pyros behind his back before a confident grin comes to his face. The fans react with disgust though at the sight of him only for Cruze to shake his head then overlook the Weapon’s Lair. After taking a deep breath he steps inside, ready for the hell that he is about to endure. He slides into the ring and jumps to his feet as Hurse takes a step towards him then moves back quickly, just long enough to make Cruze think he was going to attack. The two just eye one another now.

Douglas: Although I cannot stand the guy, I can’t dismiss the fact that Orlando has had a wonderful 2007 thus far. He won the Rumble Bash, and he’s gone undefeated in singles competition this whole year.

Mayne: Yeah, all thanks to turning against Desolation, thanks to getting out of the Dark Man’s shadow.

Dan: I hardly think that’s the culprit, Billy.

Billy: Are you kidding me? What’s the reason then? The man has been unstoppable lately because he refuses to let anyone hold him back. The old Orlando certainly would not have stood up to the authority figures. He let himself get pushed around, but he’s through with that now, and that’s why I think he’s a favorite to win this match.

Dan: We’ll just have to see now won’t we?

The arena lights dim and the opening chords of the Rolling Stones' Paint it Black echo throughout the arena. Lights begins to flash as the electronic noise of the opening to Tarot's I Rule. As the distroted strings kick in, the arena lights begin to flash, Desolation's logo appearing on the Jumbotron.

The heavy metals guitars kick in and a spotlight picks Desolation out in the audience, one fist raised in the air. However, he is slowly rising up from a hole formed in the ground, the crowd moving out of the way, going nuts at the sight of this. A spotlight shines up through the hole as Desolation emerges.

I was crowned a king in a womb,
tore my mother apart at birth,
gnawed at my father's bones,
then gave them to the earth

Desolation begins to slowly walk down the stairs to the ring, stripping of his black leather duster and stepping onto the ring barricade. He raises his arms straight out from his body, turning his head to the right, and then slowly to the left, looking over the crowd.

Bowels of a grave turned loose,
spat out the one the reaper couldn't use.

I RULE

Desolation jumps to the outside mats, barely having much room to do so with the Lair right in front of him. He makes his way around it while grabbing the cell wall, shaking it repeatedly. He shows no fear or apprehension of the structure while stepping through the door and into the ring. He rolls in under the ropes as the referee makes sure both his challengers hang back and wait for the bell.

Douglas: The Champion is here, and he came to the ring in true champion fashion. Without having to have a stunt driver speed through the city in a Mustang in order to force people to give him a pop. Desolation is here, and he is showing no fear whatsoever in stepping into that Lair. He may never have been in one before, but he’s certainly ready for the violence that is about to be unleashed. He looks at home in there actually.

Mayne: He shouldn’t get too comfortable in there, because when the fun and games begin, we’re going to see just how ill-prepared Desolation is for this blood bath. Mark my words, the jinx will continue, he will not leave here tonight, World Heavyweight Champion.

The crowd is going nuts at the sight of the World Champion standing in one corner, Orlando occupying another and Hurse planted in the one farthest away from his opponents. Their eyes scan the steel structure that surrounds them apprehensively, briefly glancing at the ladders and weapons set up at ringside, tables standing up straight against the chain link mesh. Finally their eyes settle on one another though, the intensity being felt throughout the arena. The bell rings as all Desolation immediately starts across the ring straight at Hurse, only for Orlando to step out of the corner, grabbing the World Champion by the shoulder. He spins him around before slugging him across the face, then doing it again, the fans booing while a cowering Hurse dives through the ropes to the outside of the ring, quickly approaching the ladder at ringside. He hoists it up into the air and across his sternum while Desolation is struck repeatedly to the jaw with right hands by the Icon. Orlando kicks him hard to the gut and grabs him by the wrist, whipping him across the ring into the opposite ropes. Hurse turns towards the ring with the ladder, trying to get it across his sternum before Desolation comes rushing back in at Orlando who charges forward for a lariat. Desolation ducks it and then dives through the ropes, connecting with a suicide headbunt right into the ladder. The steel is driven into Hurse’s sternum as he is knocked backwards into the cage wall with a violent impact. The fans are going nuts on the outside of the ring while Desolation spills onto his back, wrapping his arms around his sternum and head. Hurse remains seated back first against the cage wall with a shocked expression on his features after that death defying move just connected with by the Dark Man. The Champion starts to stand up on the outside when Orlando steps towards the cables, grabbing the top rope and pulling himself over into a huge crossbody right on top of Desolation, knocking both men down to the mats.

Douglas: Oh, we’re only a few minutes into this match and we’ve already got two high flying, suicidal moves performed.

Mayne: Don’t these guys know a thing about pacing themselves?

Dan: There’s no pacing yourself when your in the middle of a Weapon’s Lair.

The crowd is still applauding what they just witnessed while Orlando begins to stand up, stepping towards Hurse who is using the mesh wall to pull himself up. He’s grabbed by the back of the head then driven face first into the cage wall, his features bashing off before he staggers back towards the ring. He rolls in under the cables, trying to get away from Orlando who jumps onto the apron, in hot pursuit of his opponent. He steps over the ropes, still straddling them when Hurse stands and kicks the middle cable. It is driven right up into Orlando’s testicles, causing the fans to scream while Cruze steps back onto the apron, grabbing his testicles when Hurse springs into the air. He dropkicks Orlando to the back of the head, sending him flying off the apron and crashing face first into the Weapon’s Lair wall. The fans react with shock as Orlando bashes off the wiring and then spills onto his back, grabbing his features in pain. Hurse stars at the trapdoor leading to the second cage before trying to think of a way to reach it. Before he can though, Desolation slips into the ring behind him, waiting for him to turn around. As soon as Hurse does his eyes open widely and he receives an incredibly stiff chop to the sternum. Hurse is taken down to the canvas before he rolls onto his feet, standing up to face the World Champion who takes him down with a running lariat to the throat. Hurse is sent crashing into the canvas again before he rises to his feet and turns towards the Dark Man who grabs him by the wrist. He pulls him forward into his shoulder, standing up while reaching back, grabbing him around the back of the head, setting up for the Kryptonite Krunch with the fans applauding. Hurse tries desperately to get free, kicking his legs and now eventually does so, slipping down Desolation’s back while wrapping his arms around the Dark Man’s waist. He rolls him over backwards into a sunset flip only for Desolation roll right onto his feet and then step in with a disturbingly stiff buzzsaw kick straight to Hurse’s sternum. The crowd reacts with shock as Hurse is knocked onto his back, wrapping his arms around his sternum before he rolls across the ring.

Desolation begins to step towards him while Hurse gets to his knees, beginning to beg off. He sticks out his palms, pleading with Desolation not to harm him. He even goes as far as to extend his hand with a large smile on his face, as a sign of good faith. The World Champion’s eyes shift between the fans, contemplating his options.

Mayne: This is nice of Hurse, he’s appealing to Desolation’s kinder, gentler side.

Douglas: Yeah, it be nice if that part of Desolation actually existed.

Desolation nods while looking around at the fans then smiles as he takes hold of Hurse’s hand. The Submission Champion wears a large toothy smile while getting to his feet, still covering his red sternum. Desolation shakes his hand several times before Hurse turns to go after one of the ladders at ringside, however he can’t get free. His eyes close while he begins to mumble something under his breath before turning towards a smirking Desolation who then spins around and connects with a stiff back heel kick right to Hurse’s gut. Hurse is doubled over before Desolation takes him around the neck in a front gantry, setting up for what looks like a suplex. He hoists Hurse into the air only for the Submission Champ to float over somehow, landing on his feet behind Desolation’s back and burying his hands to his spine. He shoves him forward straight at the ropes which the Dark Man bounces off of, coming back in at Hurse who throws a lariat. Desolation side steps it and hooks Hurse’s arm before jumping into the air, swinging around over the upper back of his opponent, landing on his feet in front of the Submission Champion. He catches him around the neck and hooks his leg, lifting him into the air then dropping him down to the canvas with a fisherman brainbuster. Hurse hits the ring hard while sitting up, a very dazed expression on his face while Orlando slips into the ring behind Desolation. Before the Dark Man can respond, Orlando drives a forearm over his back and buries his shoulder to the Champion’s spine, hoisting him into the air. He sits Desolation right on top of the seated Hurse’s shoulders, placing his legs in front of the Master of Control’s arms then stepping to the Dark Man’s side. He wraps his leg around Desolation’s and Hurse’s arm before dropping back into a Russian leg sweep. As Desolation falls back he pulls Hurse’s upper body down into the canvas as well, the crowd groaning as a result of what they just witnessed. Hurse grabs the back of his head in pain while Orlando grabs Desolation by the ankle, rolling him over backwards onto his feet then grabbing him by the wrist. Before the Champion has time to respond he’s dragged into Orlando’s shoulders into a Death Valley Driver position. Cruze turns his side towards the down Hurse and connects with a death valley driver, flipping Desolation over into a senton right across the Submission Champion’s ribs. The crowd reacts with shock after what they just witnessed while Orlando rolls to his knees, extending his arms out to his sides with a huge grin on his face.

Fans: FUCK YOU CRUZE, FUCK YOU CRUZE, FUCK YOU CRUZE

Orlando rolls his eyes and turns his extended arms into middle fingers, gesturing towards the outraged fans. He turns back towards Hurse who is slowly starting to roll to his knees, his ribs absolutely killing him. Cruze steps in and takes him by the wrist, swinging around under his arm and placing him in an arm ringer submission. Hurse stomps both of his feet, trying escape the hold before he drops down into a forward roll across the canvas. He gets to his feet and turns towards Cruze, smacking his hand away from his arm and then turning and snapmaring him over onto the canvas. Cruze lands on his seat before Hurse steps in and drops down, locking in a quick rear naked choke only for Orlando to grab his arm immediately. He pulls it away from his throat and then stands up, swinging around under the arm to lock in the arm ringer once more on the kneeling Parkwood. Hurse grinds his teeth before he stands up and bends over backwards, bridging over onto the top of his head. While in this bridging position he lifts his foot, kicking at Cruze’s bicep and forcing him to break the hold. Orlando turns away from Hurse, gripping his arm when the Submission Champion stands and steps up behind him. He wraps his arms around Cruze’s neck, setting him up in the rear naked choke again before Orlando grabs his wrist and bends forward. He pulls himself free of the chinlock and reverses into the arm ringer again. Hurse bites into his lower lip, appearing outraged that Cruze is out wrestling him thus far in this match. He now rushes forward at the ropes while still placed in the arm ringer and steps up them. He reaches the top one before flipping over backwards and turning in mid-air to pull Cruze towards him. He yanks Orlando off of his feet with an arm drag where the Icon is now planted on his seat, Hurse scooting up behind him and locking in the rear naked choke again. Hurse wears a bright smile on his face, realizing that after all that effort he’s finally got Cruze exactly where he wants him. That’s before Desolation bounces off the cables in front of both men and dives forward into a blistering, stiff front dropkick right to their faces. Hurse is knocked off of Cruze into a backwards roll while Orlando crashes onto his back as well, kicking his legs in pain. They both grip their faces in anguish while Desolation rolls in reverse onto his feet, quickly calling for both individuals to get up. The Icon is the first to stand before Desolation slaps him across the jaw then spins around with a back hand chop to Hurse’s face as soon as he got up.

Hurse is sent into a spin before he turns around to face Desolation who kicks him under the jaw, taking him down to the canvas. Cruze turns to face Desolation who chops him viciously to the sternum, then does it again. Cruze is staggered with each hard chop to the sternum which is turning his skin bright red with each strike. Desolation slaps him across one cheek stiffly, then slaps him to the other side of the face with another hard open hand palm strike. Hurse is rising to his feet, holding his jaw before he interlocks his palms and runs right at Desolation who turns from Cruze briefly to kick the Master of Control directly to his ribs. The stiff impact causes Hurse to double over before Desolation turns and places him in a front gantry. However Cruze quickly steps up behind Desolation and clubs him across the upper back. He then wraps his arm around Desolation’s neck, bridging him over backwards and dropping down into a reverse DDT. In response the Dark Man pulls Hurse face first into the canvas with a normal DDT of his own. Both men’s heads hit off the canvas violently while Orlando rolls away from them, his features twisted with hostility.

Douglas: More combination offense in this triple threat Weapon’s Lair, which is starting a lot differently than we’d usually expect in a match of this magnitude.

Mayne: Whatever, your just miffed because Orlando Cruze has been the most dominate performing in this contest thus far. He’s proving exactly why he deserves that world title, why he’s been robbed of opportunity after opportunity right now by taking it to both his most heated rivals.

Desolation sits up, holding the back of his neck while Hurse rolls across the canvas, kicking his legs in obvious pain. The only man un-phased is Orlando, who rises to his knees, looking at the red streaks on his chest in outrage. He begins to stomp Desolation to the forehead over and over again while Hurse tries feebly to reach his feet. As soon as he does, Orlando jumps over Desolation and rushes into a lariat straight at Hurse’s throat. The Master of Control ducks the Icon and catches him around the arm. He swings him around, placing him in a reverse neckbreaker position while Desolation begins to stand up in front of both men, rolling into the cables which he uses to ascend to his feet. Orlando turns around suddenly and places his hands to Hurse’s back, pushing him off across the ring straight at Desolation who ducks forward, catching him against his shoulders. Desolation back drops him straight over the cables, Hurse catching tremendous height while his eyes open widely and he crashes forward, face first into the hard outside mats. The fans groan while Hurse’s features bounce off the mats, leaving Desolation and Orlando in the ring. Cruze eyes the Dark Man, while the World Champion glares straight into his former protege’s eyes, both men realizing that it has finally come to this, the two of them mono a mono in the main event at Paranoia IV. The crowd can feel the electricity as both men rush forward and immediately come to blows against one another, exchanging right hands into each other’s faces. Desolation then delivers a chop before Orlando replies with one of his own to the sternum of the Dark Man.

Desolation chops Orlando, who responds with another knife edge to the champion, the crowd “wooing” with each stiff impact. Desolation then throws a haymaker into Cruze’s jaw, followed by another one, then a third, the force of the strikes staggering the Icon. Desolation pulls back for another right when Orlando gouges him right in the eyes. The fans react viciously while the Dark Man places his palms to his eyes and turns away from Cruze, who moves in connecting with a hard European Uppercut to his jaw. Desolation is taken down to the canvas into a roll onto his knees before Orlando steps in quickly only for one of his legs to be grabbed, and for the other to be tripped out from under him. Cruze tumbles onto his back while Desolation stands, his arm wrapped around Orlando’s ankle. He bends forward, placing the side of his face to the ankle while twisting it with both of his arms. Cruze remains on his back, writhing in anguish from the submission before he rolls over sideways, crossing his other leg over the back of the knee of the leg trapped in this modified ankle lock. Desolation places his hands around the ankle and pulls his shoulder away before lifting his leg up into the air. As a result Orlando does a headstand before flipping up onto his feet only for Desolation to step in and grab him around the neck. He now has Cruze locked in the dragon sleeper, really establishing it to the best of his abilities. Orlando tries to swing his body back and forth to escape the hold before he finally twists his frame around to face Desolation, burying his shoulder into his gut. He drops back into a huge Northern lights suplex with the bridge, going for the pin but then rolls over sideways. He drags Desolation over onto his knees with his arms still locked around his waist before he scoots under the Dark Man’s arm, getting behind it and now trying to force the Champion down into a crossface. The fans are screaming while Desolation gets to his feet, bent over forward with Cruze still hunched over his arm at his side, trying his best to force him down tot he canvas.

The Dark Man reaches out with his free hand, placing it behind Cruze’s closest ankle and lifting it up on it. He causes Orlando to tumble over backwards, crashing onto his spine while Desolation keeps a hold of his ankle and then rolls him over backwards. Orlando ends up on his feet with Desolation taking him by the wrist and pushing him backwards into the ropes. His spine hits the cables before Desolation whips him off across the ring only for the Icon to put the breaks on it. He turns and counters by pulling Desolation into a short arm clothesline only for the Champion to duck his arm and step behind him. Cruze spins around into a quick roaring elbow though straight at Desolation’s face when he ducks it and again ends up behind Orlando. He grabs him around the neck and pulls him over backwards into the dragon sleeper again while Hurse rolls into the ring with a steel chair in hand. He charges straight at Desolation with the chair held up high and swings it only for the Dark Man to duck his head forward avoiding it. He then catches Hurse around the neck and drops back, connecting with a combination reverse DDT, downward spiral. Orlando’s head hits the canvas while Hurse is planted face first into the chair he just tried to use, both men now rolling across the canvas, kicking their legs in pain. Desolation sits up on the canvas with his face contorted, a snide expression resting on it.

Douglas: What a move by Desolation A very nice combination performed on both Hurse and Orlando Cruze, all these guys busting out some interesting moves thus far.

Mayne: As we thought they would in this type of environment.

Hurse is holding his forehead in pain while Orlando is rolling across the ring, kicking both of his legs. The only one unaffected is Desolation who stands up and grabs the chair off the canvas that was originally aimed at his head. Orlando gets to his knees just in time for the Champion to throw the chair with all of his might right into the Icon’s face. The impact echoes throughout the arena while Orlando tumbles onto his back, in a lot of pain. With both opponents down, Desolation makes his way towards the ropes, slipping them then dropping to the outside mats. He quickly grabs a ladder and slides it into the ring before beginning to enter himself. An already battered Hurse grabs the cables of the turnbuckle, dragging himself to his feet before he turns towards Desolation who has the ladder firmly in his grip now. He charges forward and rams the top, steel portion of the ladder right into Hurse’s gut, causing him to double over, shouting in pain. Desolation hoists the ladder above his head and throws it down hard right over Hurse’s back, causing the Master of Control to writhe in anguish as he tumbles on the canvas. The pain rushing through his body almost seems to make him want to hurl while Orlando stands up and turns towards Desolation who drives the bottom of the ladder into his mid-section. Orlando bends over forward and drops to his knees while Desolation throws the ladder down in front of his crouched forward opponent. The World Champion then steps in and grabs Orlando around the head before taking hold of the back of his trunks. He steps around with his back facing the ladder before he snaps over backwards, hitting a vertical suplex that drives Orlando hard across the ladder. Cruze sits up, yelling in pain while arching his back in anguish, while Desolation grabs hold of the ladder. He quickly lifts it up, placing it over his sternum and his face while Hurse rolls onto the apron, crawling towards the turnbuckle.

With the ladder still placed across his sternum, Desolation turns to face the corner where Hurse dives off the turnbuckle, soaring through the air and connecting with a missile dropkick. His feet strike the ladder and drive it backwards into Desolation’s sternum, taking him off of his feet to his back with the crowd screaming. Hurse rolls across the canvas, holding his ankle after the dropkick while the Dark Man still remains planted under the ladder. While the Champion struggles, Orlando begins to stand up, his forehead lacerated by having that chair thrown into his skull. He is now the first person to be busted open in this match, a little bit of blood dribbling down his face. His legs almost cut out from under him before he turns to face Hurse who is utilizing the cables to pull himself up. Before Orlando can do anything, Hurse rushes in and steps up him, connecting with a step up enzugari to the back of his head. The impact causes Cruze to be launched forward into the cables, bouncing off of them before he comes back in at Hurse who stands in time to scoop him up into the air. Hurse turns and scoop slams Orlando right on top of the ladder back first, the crowd groaning as a result. Cruze’s spine hits the ladder hard while crushing Desolation underneath of it, both men going into convulsions yet remaining on top of and beneath the steel structure.

An already tired Hurse turns to spot both men in this predicament before quickly approaching the turnbuckle. He grabs the top rope and pulls himself up onto it, turning to face both men before he jumps off the turnbuckle, flying through the air and connecting with a double stomp right to Cruze’s mid-section. The entire arena explodes into a wave of shock as Hurse flips forward off of Cruze who rolls off the ladder, wrapping his arms around his mid-section, convulsing on the canvas. The Dark Man pushes the ladder off of his body, rolling across the ring as well in pain.

Douglas: What a move

Mayne: That was insane Hurse hitting a double stomp on Orlando stacked on top of the ladder, and the ladder stacked on top of Desolation

Hurse rolls forward across the ring, with both his opponents in pain, sprawled out on the canvas. The fans are still putting their hands together, really drawn into this match while an intense Hurse rises to his feet, getting in some offense for almost the first time in this Weapon’s Lair. He quickly approaches Orlando who is getting to his feet by utilizing the ropes. He gets his legs beneath him when Hurse drives his forearm into his kidneys. Cruze yells out in pain as a result before Hurse steps back and buzzsaw kicks him right to the kidneys, causing Orlando to fall to his knees in pain. Hurse drops down to the outside of the ring and grabs hold of Orlando’s ankle, dragging on it in order to slide Cruze to the outside of the ring in front of him. Hurse slugs the Icon to the face, then does it again before grabbing the bloodied Cruze by the back of the head and ramming his face into the cage wall. The crowd groans while more claret flows down Cruze’s face, being knocked backwards into the apron as a result before Hurse grabs him by the back of the head again. He charges him right at the cage wall and slams him face first into it with great impact. Cruze’s features are into the mesh before Hurse begins to drag his face back and forth against the steel. More and more of Cruze’s flesh is cut away with each tug from side to side, producing even more blood from his forehead lacerations. The crowd is groaning as Orlando’s face is cut away by the cage before Hurse finally lets him go, taking him by the back of the head and trunks. Cruze’s face is a crimson mask already as Hurse rushes him across the mats and throws him forward straight at the cage wall. However, Orlando puts the breaks on it before he hit the wall, reaching out and catching it with his hands before turning towards an outraged Hurse, who rushes across the mats straight at him to finish the job. Orlando catches him though with a back drop, throwing Hurse over his head back first right into the mesh wiring. The crowd screams as Hurse bounces off the wall then tumbles awkwardly on his forehead and chest. He cups his hands around his head and back while rolling in circles, Orlando leaning side first against the cage wall to keep himself upright, blood still leaking down his features. He begins to move towards the ring, climbing up onto the apron and grabbing the middle cable throughout the process when Desolation unleashes a roar and charges across the squared circle. He dives through the ropes feet first with an brutal, stiff, high impact front dropkick that sends Cruze flying off the apron back first into the cage wall with tremendous force. Orlando slides down and lands on his posterior across the mats, leaning back first against the cell with the fans letting their feelings be known.

The Dark Man begins to approach the turnbuckle, stepping up it quickly before turning to face Cruze, waiting for him to stand up. The World Champion is almost stalking his opposition as the bloodied Cruze grabs the cage wall, beginning to drag himself to his feet. He turns, blood smeared features and all towards Desolation who dives off the top rope, turning into a senton splash right on top of his former protégée, taking both men down hard to the mats. The Champion listens to the ovation while turning onto his knees, starting to stand up while Hurse has gotten to his feet in front of him, grabbing hold of the steel steps. As soon as Desolation reaches his feet the steel stairs are thrown directly into his face with tremendous force causing a loud, audible groan to filter from the fans.

Douglas: Oh my God, Desolation almost decapitated by the steel stairs

Mayne: This match is starting to transform to the level of brutality we all knew it would reach.

Hurse slips into the ring, crawling towards the ladder while Desolation is now laid out on the mats, appearing out cold after the nasty thud of the heavy steel stairs against his skull. Hurse grabs the ladder and quickly begins to set it up under the trapdoor, a very concerned, terrified look in his eyes, realizing this may be his only opportunity to reach the second layer where weapons such as 2x4s wrapped in barbwire, plates of glass, Singapore canes embedded with tacks, and many more fun implements of destruction are hanging. Even though Hurse is in a rush he takes the time to perfectly set the ladder up, unable to stop himself from getting it just right, much as he did in the Weapon’s Lair at Extinction. Once the ladder is set precisely under the trapdoor Hurse starts to make his way up the rungs, his body clearly battered but still moving. He reaches the halfway point of the ladder when Orlando slips into the ring behind him, blood dripping from his face. Before Hurse can go up any further Orlando steps up behind him and clubs him hard to the spine. Hurse almost falls over before Orlando turns, placing his shoulders under his thighs and grabbing him around the waist then powerbombing him off the ladder violently into the canvas. Hurse hits the ring with great velocity then flips over backwards while Orlando leans spine first against the ladder, using it to keep himself upright. He turns and grabs the rungs himself now, starting to climb the ladder as quickly as his body will allow while the steel steps slide into the ring under the ropes, Desolation on his feet on the outside of the ring. Even though Cruze is slowly making his way up the ladder, Desolation doesn’t concern himself with that, he just grabs the tarp, throwing it into the air and then reaching under the ring. He grabs hold of a plank of wood with barbwire wrapped all around one side of it. Everyone in the arena starts to go nuts at the sight of it as the Dark Man brings in some more destructive weaponry to the Weapon’s Lair.

Douglas: Oh no, what the hell is that? What the hell is that?

Mayne: Leave it to Desolation to fuck something up beyond belief.

Desolation slides the long sheet of wood covered in barbwire into the ring and then rolls in himself, a small cut visible above his right eye after the impact with the steel steps. Orlando is about half way up the ladder when Desolation steps around, driving his forearm over his back several times. Cruze somehow maintains his grasp on the ladder though even as Desolation lifts his foot into a hard kick to the back of his thigh. He refuses to let go of the rungs while Desolation steps around, grabbing the sheet of barbwire covered wood, sliding it around behind Orlando, positioning it properly. He puts it several feet behind Cruze’s back and now rushes forward into a knife edge chop across Orlando’s kidney area. The chop echoes throughout the arena and receives a “woo” before Desolation begins to step up the ladder behind the Icon. He bends forward, burying his shoulder into Orlando’s spine, preparing to back drop suplex the Icon onto the sheet of wood covered in barbwire below. Everyone is standing as Desolation repeatedly tries to drive him off the ladder yet Cruze still will not let go. He finally begins to elbow Desolation to the cut above his eye, doing so several times before the World Champion begins to slip. Cruze reaches out with his hand and rakes Desolation’s eyes now, causing him to fall backwards off the ladder towards the barbwire and the plank. However, he falls just short of it and lands on his feet, yet almost tumbles over reverse onto the dangerous weapon, Cruze spotting this as he turns around on the ladder. He prepares for a dive when Desolation rushes forward and jumps high into the air, placing his feet to Cruze’s gut before wrapping his hands around the back of his head then falling backwards with a monkey flip off the ladder. Orlando flips over and crashes back first onto all the barbwire extending from the surface of the wood. Everyone is screaming while Orlando lies, entangled in barbwire, his eyes open widely with his body shaking. He doesn’t even have the power to produce sounds to depict his anguish while he rolls off the barbwire, his arm still tangled up in it. The fans are standing, still going nuts while Desolation lies on his back a few inches away from the barbwire that Orlando just met his doom in.

Mayne: Ahhh, Orlando spilling into the barbwire

Douglas: That was quite gruesome, but you’ve got to give it to Desolation for performing such an agile maneuver.

The other set of stairs is slid into the ring now, as well as a table which Hurse has trouble getting down off the cage wall. He slips it in nevertheless though, then rolls into the ring himself. Desolation’s back is facing him while the Champion stares down at the bloodied Cruze a very intense expression residing on his features. Hurse smirks deviously before charging straight at Desolation who turns in the nick of time to catch the Master of Control with a back drop that sends him flying high into the air. He then flips over and crashes back first right onto the barbwire protruding from the board. More screams of a higher decibel are heard from the fans while Hurse sits up amongst the barbwire, his mouth hanging open and his eyes wide as saucers. Some of his hair even seems to be stuck in the lethal wiring before Desolation steps up in front of him. He grabs both of Hurse’s wrists, lifting them into the air then places his boot to his sternum and reverse Curb Stomps him back first into the barbwire again. The crowd reacts with disbelief, screaming much as Hurse does from the agony of having his flesh ripped by this wiring. The Champion staggers backwards, falling into the ropes for support while Hurse arches his back from the barbwire, barbs penetrating his flesh. He can barely move though while Desolation steps away from the ropes and approaches a steel chair now, the same one that has crashed so violently into the heads of both Hurse and Cruze. The Dark Man snatches it up off the canvas then slams it across the canvas while turning and pointing it at Orlando who’s chin rests over the bottom rope, barely breathing with the blood running down his features. The crowd cheers before Desolation motions towards Hurse still wrapped in barbwire, getting another loud reaction. The Dark Man nods then approaches Hurse, who is still wrapped in barbwire before placing the chair on top of his sternum. Desolation jumps into the air quickly and double stomps the chair downward into Hurse’s sternum, causing the Submission Champion to begin kicking both his legs while reaching for his sternum. His back is driven further into the barbwire while Desolation rolls forward after the double stomp, and slips under the ropes to the outside of the ring in front of the still prone. Desolation immediately steps towards a trash can lying on the mats, scooping it up and throwing it right into Orlando’s face. The fans react with shock while Orlando grabs his head and drops off the ropes, rolling across the ring. The World Champion gets a standing ovation from the fans while he rises onto the apron, shooting an arm above his head, having just connected with a brutal series of moves on his opposition. He slips through the ropes into the ring, making a straight path for the ladder. He briefly places his foot on top of Hurse’s sternum where the chair is still stuck in order to move over top of him and barbwire. He doesn’t even look back while approaching the steel ladder rungs, Hurse writhing in agony, still unable to get himself off the barbwire plank.

The World Champion starts to climb up the ladder now, his back facing Hurse who is incapable of moving, his body in much too pain in order to do so. He gets almost to the top of the ladder and to the trap door, about to climb to the next even more brutal lair in this match before spinning around to face the prone Hurse below. A diabolical expression creeps onto his features which bears a small dribble of blood coming from the gash over his eye. He points straight down at Hurse, getting a tremendous ovation before steadying himself to take flight. Right before he can jump off though, Orlando, who was lying next to Hurse comes to life, standing up and grabbing the ladder of his opponent’s sternum. He throws it with all of his strength right into Desolation’s face on the ladder, getting a small measure of revenge for how the Dark Man busted him open originally in this match. The World Champion almost tumbles off the ladder, wavering back and forth with a very dazed expression on his face before Orlando begins to climb the rungs in front of him. Desolation tries to shake off the effect of the chair shot, almost coming through when the Icon ends up beside him on the ladder, turning his side to face the champ’s front. Cruze reaches up and wraps his arms around Desolation’s neck and now dives off the top of the ladder. Hurse rolls out of the way in the nick of time, ripping away hair and flesh throughout the process when Orlando drags the Dark Man down into a diamond cutter off the ladder straight into the barbwire sternum first. The fans are reacting with shock, all of them going nuts, jumping up and down in excitement. Orlando convulses on the canvas, his back taking tremendous impact with the canvas while Desolation just lies motionless amongst the barbwire.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT

Douglas: Ohhhhhh What an insane move by Orlando

Mayne: Desolation tasting some of that very same barbwire he’s been using to inflict damage on both Cruze and Hurse It’s about time he finally got some of his own comeuppance.

The arena is still buzzing over what they just witnessed while Desolation remains motionless on top of the barbwire, barely even breathing. Hurse rolls onto the apron then grabs the top rope, his back sliced up and spewing blood outward down his spine. As fast as he can, Hurse gets to the top rope then flies off with a frogsplash right on top of Desolation’s back and the barbwire, driving him further into the slicing steel substance. The fans react with both disgust and shock while Hurse rolls off of Desolation, kicking both of his legs and wrapping his arms about his mid-section. Hurse’s elbow pad gets entangled in the barbwire, causing him to remove it while he rolls off the Champion, ending up on his posterior throughout the process. He sits on the canvas now, trying to gather his thoughts while Orlando stands up behind him, grabbing the chair again. He suddenly runs at Hurse, jumping over top of him and charging into the cables in front of the Submission Champion. He bounces off the cables and then sticks the chair under his feet, dropkicking it right into Hurse’s face. The echo of the steel colliding with skull rips throughout the arena while Orlando rolls across the canvas into the ropes, his blood drying on his features. Hurse lies on his back, motionless, right beside Desolation who is completely tangled up in the barbwire.

Cruze rolls across the ring after the front dropkick before dropping down to his feet on the outside of it. Even though his body is throbbing with pain he approaches one of the tables set up against the cage wall, grabbing hold of it. He pulls it down and begins to set it up at ringside now to the best of his abilities before throwing the tarp that hangs from the apron into the air. In great agony he removes another wooden sheet covered in barbwire

Mayne: Oh no, not another one How are these guys even going to have anything left to reach the second lair?

A pain ridden Orlando slides the barbwire sheet on top of the table at ringside, leaning against its wooden surface for a second as some fresh blood pumps out through the slash on his scalp. He shakes his head and slides back into the ring then approaches Hurse, who is starting to stand up. His nose is shaped odd now and bleeding, perhaps broken after that front dropkick from the chair. Orlando drags Hurse to his feet and pulls him to the center of the ring before grabbing him by the back of the head and rushing him at the cables. He throws him over the top rope at the table and barbwire before Hurse grabs the cable and saves himself by landing on the apron posterior first. He is mere inches away from the barbwire while Orlando steps towards the center of the ring, trying to get his head straight, not even realizing that Hurse did not go through the table. The Master of Control pulls himself to his feet on the apron while grabbing the top rope, waiting for Orlando to turn around. As soon as Cruze does, Hurse jumps onto the top rope and springs off, flying straight at Cruze who reaches out and catches him across his sternum. He counters into a hard spinning powerslam that drives Hurse’s bloodied back directly into the canvas. Hurse flops on the canvas several times, while reaching for his bloodied spine, Orlando getting to his knees with a very far off look in his eyes. He begins to stand up, trying to force himself to his feet while Desolation gets up at his side, his shirt ripping in places where its caught by the barbwire. He gets to his feet in a very groggy manner before Orlando turns towards him and beginning to step in. Desolation gets up and throws a desperation forearm at his face only for Cruze to duck it, getting around behind his back. As soon as Desolation turns around he’s caught around the sternum, Orlando setting up for the Rock Bottom. He can’t hit it though because Desolation begins to back elbow him to the head several times, eventually causing him to break the attempted Rock Bottom and stumble forward. He spins around to face Desolation who rushes in only to be caught with a huge Somoan Drop by the Icon, planted violently into the canvas. Desolation arches his back from the ring while Orlando remains seated yet slouched on the canvas, blood spewing down his face.

After a moment of trying to get some life back into his aching joints he rolls to his knees and rises to his feet, approaching the table that Hurse slid into the ring. He flops it over and begins to pull the legs up before turning towards the sets of steel steps slid into the ring. In a very sluggish manner he sets the stairs on opposite ends of the table facing one another then grabs the wooden device of destruction. He lifts the table and places it’s legs on top of both sets of stairs, elevating it above the canvas before turning towards his prone opponents. Just then Hurse charges in with a standing spinning heel kick but Cruze ducks it, getting around behind his bloodied back and waiting for him to turn around. Hurse spins around and is caught on top of Cruze’s shoulders, elevating him into the air for a Somoan Drop before the Master of Control knees him hard to the jaw. He breaks up the attempted drop and slips off his back, landing behind Cruze before wrapping his arms around his head and bending him over forward. Like a spring effect Hurse falls back suddenly and flips Orlando over sideways while still clasping his arms around his neck. Orlando flips into the air sideways and backwards before slamming face first into the canvas. He actually stands on top of his face before flopping into the air and landing on his back, leaving an imprint of his bloodied face in the canvas. The crowd reacts favorably at the sight of the shellshock, the final move in the Traces of Contamination. An exhausted Hurse stands up, trying to get his legs beneath him while blood still trickles down his sliced up back, his eyes locking on the ladder. He begins to approach it, realizing that he could very well get to that second layer and become one step closer to reaching the World Championship. Just as he puts his hands on the ladder and starts to lift his foot his eyes spitefully lock on Desolation who is trying desperately to reach his feet, crawling towards the table elevated on the two sets of stairs. Hurse can’t resist letting go of the ladder and going straight after Desolation, driving his forearm over his upper back several times. These shots almost take the champion down to the canvas before Hurse places him in a quick front gantry, turning his back to the turnbuckle and stepping towards it.

Hurse begins to climb up the turnbuckle in reverse while still keeping Desolation in the front gantry, dragging him up with him. The World Champion reaches the second rope and almost slips off while Orlando rolls under the ropes to the apron, a few inches away from the barbwire covered table at ringside. Hurse begins to stand up on the opposite side of the second rope while pulling Desolation’s head under his posterior and wrapping one arm around the World Champion’s waist. He now points to the table, as if signaling for a powerbomb through it that causes the crowd to begins screaming. He lifts him only for Desolation to become dead weight, falling back onto his feet on the second rope then standing up straight. Hurse ends up hanging over Desolation’s back with the Champion grabbing him around the knee as it rests over his shoulder. He reaches back, wrapping his arm around the back of Hurse’s head then stepping up onto the top rope before diving off the turnbuckle. The entire arena explodes into cheers as Hurse is driven through the table across the back of his head and shoulders with a super Brand X (Kryptonite Krunch). The table explodes under Hurse’s frame as he lies their almost lifeless now, his eyes squinted and engulfed in anguish with Desolation resting amongst the broken rubble as well.

Fans: UL-DUB UL-DUB UL-DUB

Hurse is slightly sat up thanks to a broken chunk of the table positioned behind his back, leaning over from the stairs. In a very angry, ravaged manner, Desolation forces himself up from the broken chunks of wood, his back absolutely killing him.

Douglas: The Brand X through the table It doesn’t get any more brutal than that Billy

Mayne: Jesus H. Christ, that was insane Hurse may have severe internal injuries after that last move performed by this absolute sadist Desolation

The fans are still going nuts around the Weapon’s Lair while Desolation stands, grabbing chunks of the table and flinging them down into Hurse. He grabs another part of the table off the canvas and throws it down hard onto Hurse’s body, who tries feebly to get his arms up as a means of protection. Orlando is standing up on the apron, utilizing the ropes to help himself stand when Desolation grabs another chunk of the table, hoisting it into the air before turning and smashing it over Cruze’s skull. Pieces of wood fly in all different directions while Orlando grabs the top rope, his middle finger hooked around it and keeping himself from just barely tumbling through the barbwire submerged table behind his back. The claret streaming down his face becomes even thicker while Desolation grabs him by the back of the head, dragging him forward into the ropes then driving his forearm into his face repeatedly. The Dark Man now runs across the ring into the opposite cables to get a charging start, bouncing off the ropes and coming back in with a great deal of speed. Orlando bends forward though, sticking his head between the ropes to catch Desolation with a back drop only for the Dark Man to side step his noggin then move in with a brutal, stiff kick right to his face. Orlando stands up straight on the apron, grabbing the top rope just before he could crash through the table behind his back. The look in his eyes continues to be that of confusion and anguish while Desolation steps through the ropes onto the apron at Orlando’s side. He quickly rushes across the apron straight at Cruze who bends sideways, catching Desolation coming in against his shoulders then standing up straight. He grabs Desolation by the back of the head then jumps off the apron and drags Desolation down with a death valley driver through the sheet of barbwire and the table. Again the fans are on their feet, jumping up and down in excitement over what they just witnessed, Desolation’s body crashing so violently through the barbwire and table. The Champion again lies motionless amongst the barbwire, amongst the broken wood, amongst the screams from those cheering fans.

Mayne: Now Desolation goes through the table

Douglas: The things these three are doing to each other is beyond belief

Again the fans find themselves chanting and raving about what they just witnessed while Desolation is still stuck in barbwire, Orlando remaining at his side. He turns, grabbing the tarp hanging from the apron and dragging himself to his feet, blood smeared across his face and sternum, mixing with the sweat that runs down his tattered frame. He slides into the ring and begins to crawl towards the ladder now, grabbing hold of the rungs and starting to make his way up them. He is climbing unopposed towards the trapdoor leading to the second layer, the regular size steel cage with more violent weapons in place to dish out further punishment, greater brutality. Although he is suffering from substantial blood loss he gets closer and closer to the top of the ladder before finally reaching the door. He extends his hand upward and pushes the door open, climbing up into the steel cage to a loud ovation from the fans, both Desolation and Hurse still lying amongst chunks of broken wood in the cell below.

Douglas: Orlando finally getting to the second layer, Billy, and this is suppose to be when this match starts to get interesting.

Mayne: After what they’ve already done to one another I can just shudder to think of the possibilities of when two, or three of these men get to that second layer. Of course that might not even happen, Orlando might reach the title without anyone else even getting to that second layer.

Dan: That is a definite possibility after everything these three have put each other through.

Orlando gets to his feet on the second layer before staggering towards the door, tripping over his feet as he falls onto the steel mesh beneath him, still trying to catch his breath and overcome this blood loss. Hurse has begun crawling towards the ladder, his body ravaged, engulfed with anguish as he grabs the bottom rung. He desperately starts to pull himself upwards, his mind willing, but his body unable to endure much more physical exertion. Somehow, even after crashing through the table so violently, Desolation is also beginning to stir, trying to move at least but having very little dexterity to grab hold of anything to drag his tired, battered frame to his feet. Orlando is still inside of the second steel cage, staring down through the mesh floor beneath him at his two damaged opponents, Hurse desperately dragging himself up the ladder rung by rung. Orlando finally spots him coming and stands, looking over the assortment of weapons inside of the cage. Including more wooden sheets with barbwire wrapped around them, yet Cruze opts for a different weapon embraced by destructive, piercing barbs. He grabs the chair hanging off the wall and opens the trapdoor, Hurse getting closer to the second layer. He finally sticks his head through the door when Orlando slams the chair downward over his skull, the barbwire cutting into his flesh. The fans react with shock while Hurse almost falls off the ladder, somehow wrapping his hand around the top rung and precariously leaning backwards, about to tumble. When his eyes roll back into his sockets he pushes his head up through the trapdoor defiantly only for Orlando to place the barbwire wrapped chair against Hurse’s forehead. He begins to grind it back and forth across Hurse’s features while he roars in terrible pain, the flesh on his forehead being torn away and creating blood that forces its way through the surface of his skin and dribbles down his face. It now begins to pour while Cruze really grinds the chair against his face before he stands up and grabs the trapdoor. He slams it shut right into Hurse’s face, the crowd screaming over the sheer force of the impact that makes his face a reservoir of blood. Even while terribly dazed he maintains his grip on the ladder, his knees buckling beneath him as he almost takes flight from the ladder. To a loud ovation though, Desolation has crawled into the ring towards the ladder, blood streaming from his back and eye, his shirt ripped to shreds thanks to the barbwire. He grabs the ladder, beginning to scale it slowly but steadily.

The almost incoherent Hurse continues to instinctively hold onto the ladder when Desolation pushes his head and shoulders under his thighs. Desolation begins to shove Hurse upward into the trapdoor, almost using him as a battering ram and a shield at the same time. Orlando has the trapdoor closed as the top of Hurse’s head begins to push it open, driven upward without his own control. As a result Orlando brings the barbwire wrapped chair down into the trapdoor, driving it even harder into Hurse’s head and causing the crowd to scream accordingly. Yet Desolation keeps pushing Hurse upward, driving him through the trapdoor and scaling the rungs of the ladder to the very top. As the Dark Man continues his ascension, Hurse is puehd through the door and sent rolling onto the cage motionless, however that doesn’t stop Orlando from stomping at him repeatedly. He drives his boot into Hurse’s bloodied face again and again, trying to rip him open even more. As soon as Desolation starts to climb up onto the cage though Orlando makes a B-line for the door, opening it and stepping out of the cage. The Dark Man gets to his knees on top the mesh and crawls towards the door to the cage as quickly as he can only for Orlando to slam it shut before he can. The Icon holds the door closed with all his strength, even with Desolation standing and driving his shoulder into the other side of the door. He backs up and gets a running start to plant his shoulder into the door, yet Orlando keeps it closed, glaring at the Dark Man with a smirk that shines through his crimson mask. An irate Desolation approaches the down, unconscious and increasingly bloodied Hurse before taking him around the back of the head and shoulder. He rolls Hurse to his feet, dragging his almost lifeless, comatose frame to a standing base before grabbing him by the back of the head and wrist. Orlando begins to shake his head before Desolation rushes Hurse at the door and throws him into it. The door finally busts open with Hurse rolling across the cage and Orlando staggering backwards towards the edge of the lower cell. He flails his arms to keep from falling while Desolation grabs something hanging from the wall, one of the many weapons. The Champion then begins to back through the cage door when Orlando rushes up behind him only for the Dark Man to spin around and crack him over the head with the Singapore cane embedded with thumbtacks and nails. Tacks fly in all different directions while Orlando’s eyes flow backwards and his body arches over in reverse. With the busted handle Desolation raises the serrated edge into the air and drives it violently into Orlando’s already bloodied forehead. Cruze is knocked down to the cage now while Desolation falls backwards into the outside of the cage wall, trying to recuperate for a second.

Douglas: All three men have reached the second cage and the violence is only escalating, with Desolation using Hurse as a battering ram to open these doors, and now busting out that sick shot with a modified Singapore Cane

Mayne: How much more can either of these men take? They have to be spent already after all they’ve endured, and yet they still need to make it up another two layers before they can claim the World title.

Dan: At this rate, I can almost predict that none of these guys will be capable of going on much longer.

Orlando lies on his back before Desolation stands free of the cage and firmly grips the jagged handle of the cane before falling forward so that the sharp point strikes Cruze right between the testicles. The crowd groans, the many male fans feeling Orlando’s pain while he sits up, yelling in anguish. Desolation throws away the handle and grabs Orlando by the head, pulling him to his feet while he is gripping his testicles, then throws him inside the second cage. Hurse is just starting to stir, barely any signs of his pale face visible beneath the claret that covers it, yet Desolation takes him by the bloodied locks of his hair as well. He drags him to his feet and grabs the back of his tights before rushing him at the cage door and throwing him inside with Orlando. Neither man can stand as Desolation takes one long look out over the crowd, obvious evil intentions brewing within his malice eyes. He steps inside the cage himself and slams the door shut behind him before cracking his knuckles and observing both his opponents feebly trying to make it to their feet.

Mayne: Oh no, oh no, this is not going to be good, Desolation has both his opponents trapped in the second cage with him.

Douglas: You never want to be locked in a cage with a wild animal, Billy.

Billy: Thank you for trying to cleverly state something I’ve already said.

Dan: They don’t pay me the big bucks for nothing.

Desolation is crouched forward, eyeing both men as Hurse proves to be the first to get his feet. The Dark Man grabs a toilet bowl off the cage wall and steps straight towards Hurse before slamming it violently over his head. The seat of the bowl opens up in front of Hurse’s face as he falls to his knees, the rim stuck around his neck. With the dirty seat of the toilet bowl opened right in front of his face Desolation steps in and buzzsaw kicks it hard into his features. A loud gasp can be heard from those gathered as Hurse is knocked onto his back, now lying motionless with blood just gushing from every inch of his face. Now Orlando is the one starting to get to his feet, his body absolutely ravaged and ripped from the carnage of this match while Desolation turns to observe a mirror attached to one of the walls. He pulls it off and examines his reflection in it for a moment then hoists it into the air and bashes it violently over Orlando’s face. Glass shards fly through the air as Orlando turns and crashes back first onto the top of the cell. He is barely moving while Desolation reaches down and grabs a long sharp glass shard from off the top of the cell, quickly approaching Hurse who has somehow risen to his hands and knees. He steps over Hurse’s back then forcefully pries open his mouth with one hand and now sticks the shard of glass directly to his tongue. The crowd is screaming as does Hurse, but his yelps of agony are clogged by his own blood while his tongue is stabbed at repeatedly and grinded against the glass by a demonic Desolation. He finally pulls the glass out of Hurse’s mouth then busts it against his forehead before letting him go. Hurse is just left quivering on the mesh floor, his face clouded beneath layers upon layers of blood which now seeps from his mouth as well. Desolation keeps his eyes on him while approaching Orlando who was again using the cage wall to stand, grabbing hold of a weapon hanging from the wall as well to help balance himself. As soon as Desolation grabs him by the shoulder and spins him around Orlando busts a guitar wrapped in razor wire right over his head. A loud, sickening response comes from the fans as the wire gets all stuck in Desolation face and forehead, tumbling onto his back with chunks of wood falling on top of him.

Mayne: Now a guitar being used What the hell has the staff filled that second cage with?

Douglas: I don’t know, maybe they just breezed through Lowes like Psycho did when he was preparing for that bloodbath earlier tonight against Chapel.

Billy: Actually, they probably just went to an inner city Wal-Mart.

The Dark Man is definitely down with his forehead now busted open and producing rich, clear claret that leaks down his face. Unfortunately he landed right beside one of the wide, long wooden sheets covered in bushels of barbwire which Orlando now grabs a hold of, pushing it down right on top of Desolation. The Dark Man’s legs kick into the air as a result of this while Orlando steps around him, using the cage wall to keep himself standing, his face hidden beneath his blood. As soon as he steps around the barbwire buried Desolation he receives a stiff superkick right to the jaw from Hurse, who just came to life. He turns and falls to his knees while Orlando almost tumbles backwards onto the clear side of the wood sheet that blankets Desolation in barbwire. Hurse forces himself to his feet and grabs the steel chair wrapped in barbwire off the cage top before turning and swinging it violently into Cruze’s skull. The brutality of the strike causes Orlando to tumble backwards, landing on top of the wooden plank and further driving the barbwire into Desolation beneath him. More blood now spouts from Orlando’s face while Hurse steps around to their sides and jumps into the air, performing a standing moonsult that comes down on top of Cruze. It drives the barbwire deeper into Desolation’s body as a result and causes many fans to respond with loud, piercing squeals of disbelief. Hurse rolls off of both men, his body brutalized from head to toe while he covers his ribs and tries to reach his feet. Both of his legs are very wobbly though, and don’t appear to have the strength to support his crimson frame. Somehow they stabilize though as he begins to make his way towards the steel door, forcing it open and stepping out onto the uncovered roof of the lower cell. He turns around and grabs the cage wall while both his opponents are down, beginning to climb towards the third layer.

Douglas: Hurse making his way to the top of the second layer, he’s going to get one step closer to that World title.

Mayne: I knew Hurse was going to win this? Didn’t I say that from the beginning of this match? Didn’t I now?

Nothing but boos drown out all other sounds while Hurse reaches over the top of the cage and grabs its roof, forcing himself up onto the third layer. Meanwhile, in the cage below him, Orlando has come through, crawling towards the cage door which every ounce of strength that compels him to move onward. Again Desolation finds himself pushing barbwire off his bloodied, ripped frame, trying to come through even after all he’s been hit with thus far. Orlando gets through the door and turns, grabbing the outside of the cage wall, starting to climb now, which puts even further pain on his already bruised frame. Hurse rolls across the top of the cage and grabs the third layer, the tiniest of the cages by its outside wall, forcing himself upward much like Cruze. His eyes are centered on the brightly shining world title above, calling all the men to keep crawling, to keep going. Hurse glances over his shoulder though, spotting Orlando crawling up the cage beneath his feet. Therefore he opens the door to the top most lair, entering it as his eyes appraise the countless light tubes and bundles of fluorescent glass sticks, a variable wonderland of sharp, pointy objects. He decides on the bundle of light tubes, hoisting it to his sternum and moving through the door again; Cruze continuing to climb up to reach him. Hurse throws the light tubes over the side of the cage and they just barely avoid hitting Orlando, who moves to his side in the nick of time. They tumble onto the top of the cell where Desolation is just starting to climb out to through the second story cage door. In his hands are gripped two steel chairs, which he flings forward with every desperate movement of his arms. Hurse grabs a small bundle of light-tubes, only three tied together , unlike the bushel of ten that he just threw down at the still climbing Cruze. He tosses them down at Orlando’s head with great force as he tries to cover up his skull with one of his forearms, but the glass still breaks to pieces around his cranium. He almost loses his balance while still holding onto the cage wall, trying to keep himself from falling to the top of the cell below, where Desolation has begun to set up the chairs to face one another, spaced a few inches apart. He leans against the chairs on his knees while doing so, incapable of standing upright at this junction in time.

Orlando will not be stopped, continuing to scale the cage, while Hurse has given up on trying to stop him. His tired, blood soaked body falls into the third cage’s wall, grabbing hold of the mesh and beginning to climb up it, perhaps thinking he can grab the belt and sneak down the rest of the way to the floor below and win this match. Orlando is still climbing though and now has a hand over onto the roof of the cage. In a painful trudge of his body he throws his leg over the top of the cage now onto its ceiling and rolls all the way onto it, officially reaching the third layer now. Hurse is half way up the cage wall, the belt so close now before Orlando steps in and blasts him over the back with a hard forearm strike. The impact causes Hurse to yell out in pain while bending over backwards slightly. While trapped like this Orlando steps into the third cage and grabs hold of another light-tube. He moves back out and swings the tube viciously into Hurse’s back, sending glass flying everywhere. Hurse’s back looks like grounded up hamburger right now, with blood oozing from his pulsating flesh. His screams of pain sound throughout the arena while he maintains a grip with one hand onto the cage wall. Orlando steps up behind him and throws another forearm at his back before Hurse reaches out with his free arm, wrapping it around Cruze’s neck, bridging over backwards to do it. He now pushes off with his legs and flips over into a sliced bread number two. However, Orlando pushes him off and causes Hurse to flip over right onto his feet landing almost at the edge of the second cage’s roof. He almost tumbles below where Desolation has grabbed hold of the bundle of fluorescent tubes, carrying them in both hands towards the stood up chairs. He places them painstakingly on top of them, forming a bridge out of glass tubes between the seats of both facing chairs. Above him, Orlando rushes at Hurse who reaches out, grabbing him around the back of the legs and causing him to crash onto his back. Hurse now tries to turn him over into the Legend Lock to the screams from the bystanders, but Orlando pushes him off with his legs, prevailing in the struggle. The heels of Hurse’s feet fall over the edge of the cage-top, yet he swings his arms to keep the rest of his body from falling over as well. Orlando stands and turns before rushing in for a spear to Hurse’s gut. The Submission Champion side steps him at the last possible second and causes Orlando to almost fall forward off the cage. He bends forward and much like Hurse swings his arms backwards to keep from falling. Hurse rushes at the wall of the third cage and jumps onto it, before springing off backwards into a crossbody at Orlando who turns around just in time to catch him across Cruze’s chest. Orlando steps backwards with Hurse punching him desperately and trying to get free but the Icon flips over backwards, off the top of the cage. Both men soar through the air with Orlando pulling Hurse into a moonsault fall away slam before they both come down through the light-tubes extended across both chairs. Hurse’s body crashes through all the glass while Cruze comes down on top of him, shards flying in all different directions.

Mayne: OH MY GOD

Douglas: I do not believe what I just saw

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT

Hurse lies amongst broken jabs of glass the cage top while Orlando is resting on top of him, both men knocked completely unconscious with that last move. The fans are going insane throughout the arena while Desolation doesn’t even pay attention, already climbing the wall of the second cage, trying to reach the top of it. He doesn’t even seem interested in the fact that his opponents may have just killed each other with the weapon he set up.

Douglas: I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything even remotely close to what we just witnessed in any match of any kind here in the ULW.

Mayne: I hope the fans are happy because Orlando just killed Hurse

Orlando rolls off of his bloodied opponent but ends up motionless just like Hurse, who has many small pieces of glass sticking out from his skin, which is now clotting due to so much blood loss. Desolation has now reached the top of the second lair and staggers into the wall of the third one. The Champion gazes up at his gold, which will soon be within his grasp again. Therefore he drags himself up the cage wall, moving closer and closer to the top, to the title. With both Hurse and Orlando completely taken out with the trap the champion set, Desolation reaches over and grabs the ceiling of the third cage. He forces himself over on top of it with blood racing down his face and from the many gashes littering his frame. With his knees torn up Desolation rises to his feet, reaching up and grabbing the World Heavyweight title belt. He rips it down off the hook and immediately throws it over his shoulder. The fans start cheering now that Desolation has the belt in his grip, he pulls it away from his shoulder and stares into his reflection, at the crimson mask of an image glaring back at him.

Douglas: Desolation has completed the first and most brutal phase of this match. He’s reached the title and has it in his grip, but can he make it down and out the door of the bottom cage to retain his title?

Mayne: If the Dark Man thinks reaching the belt was hard, wait till he tries to reach the door below and set both his feet on the ground.

Desolation continues to observe his tired reflection before he does the smart thing and begins to fasten the belt around his waist, to ensure that he won’t drop it. Down below, Hurse and Orlando have finally begun to move, both men getting to their hands and knees before turning towards one another. Although there is isn’t much force behind them, they begin to throw punches into one another’s faces, sloppy, slow strikes that bare little effect on their already destroyed opposition. Each punch seems to bring them a little more to life though, their strikes getting harder and harder as they connect to their opponent’s face. Desolation, with the belt still secure around his waist climbs down then drops onto the roof of the second cage. Although insanely tired he moves right towards the edge facing the two men below, not opting to sneak down and take the back door. Orlando slugs Hurse to the face who spits blood then shouts as he slaps Cruze stiffly across the face. Orlando yells before standing up and hitting Hurse with a stiff open hand slap to the side of the head. Blood goes flying, mixed with spit from Hurse’s cranium before he stands up with a roar and kicks the chair that held up the light-tubes through the air, then chops Orlando hard to the chest. Cruze’s roar of agony turns into a battlecry as he furiously grabs the other chair and throws it off the top of the cage, landing somewhere in a crowd of frightening spectators. Orlando turns around and begins to slap his chest repeatedly while flashing his teeth, the only white areas left on his face and demanding Hurse hit him again. Hurse chops him once more across the sternum, sweat flying through the air before Orlando tenses up and moves forward with a hard knife edge of his own. Hurse almost buckles before he snaps and begins to rip at his hair then punch his bloody chest, stepping forward and demanding another shot. The irate Orlando moves forward and roars as he chops Hurse across the sternum with even greater force, that almost takes the Submission Champion down. Hurse stands up straight though, his eyes bugging from their sockets while he steps forward and roars throughout a stiff chop. Orlando is staggered but comes back with a chop of his own. Hurse chops him back. Cruze chops Hurse in retaliation. Cruze chops. Hurse chops. Both men are still standing while turning their opponent’s chest into ragu before Desolation dives off the edge of the cage into a shooting star press right on top of them from the roof of the second cage.

Fans: UL-DUB UL-DUB UL-DUB

Everyone is standing while Desolation lies on top of both his destroyed opponents, nobody moving after Desolation took to the air from the top of the cage.

Mayne: Talk about a moment for the highlight reels

Douglas: Desolation with a shooting star press from the top of the cage to his opponents on the cell roof below That may have been the most insane sight these eyes have ever beheld.

The crowd is just standing and giving all three men a rousing ovation based on the hell they have subjected themselves to throughout the course of this match. A loud chant now begins as well.

Fans: YOU SICK FUCKS YOU SICK FUCKS YOU SICK FUCKS

The only one even capable of moving after several long moments of recovery, is Desolation, who forces himself to his hands and knees over top his two opponents who are completely out of it. He turns sluggishly back towards the second cage wall, beginning to will his way towards it. The belt still clings to his waist while crawling through the cage door and making his way towards the trapdoor. He crawls through broken glass stuck in the mesh wiring, but refuses to allow it to effect him, just keeps getting closer and closer to that trap door, to freeing himself from this nightmare and retaining his title at Paranoia IV. His hand grabs the trapdoor, beginning to lift up on it when a bloodied Hurse jumps into the cage and grabs him by the ankle. Desolation is still holding onto the trapdoor, clinging to it for dear life so that he can reach the ladder below. He’s mere inches from getting back down into the cell when Hurse stands up and steps over his back. He pulls up on his legs and applied the Legend Lock. The crowd is screaming at the top of their lungs in outrage as Hurse bends the World Champion’s back into a dangerous position, continuing to step over his upper back. He basically sits down on a roaring Desolation’s shoulders, yet he refuses to let go of the trapdoor. While inciting this pain, Hurse fails to notice Orlando entering the cage behind him and stepping towards his sliced up back. He grabs his hair and the back of his tights before standing Hurse up and running him at the cage wall, throwing him violently into it. The panel of chain mesh that Hurse strikes almost breaks away from the beams that hold it up thanks to the extreme velocity that his body was thrown at. Orlando turns back towards Desolation who is rising to his feet, belt shimmering about his waist. His former protégé rushes forward and throws a fist at Desolation who side steps it and ends up behind Cruze’s back. Orlando turns around when Desolation kicks him to the gut and slaps on a front gantry before dropping back, connecting with an evenflow DDT that plants Cruze hard into the cell roof. Orlando’s face bashes off the steel netting then flops onto his back, his face just an open caesium of running blood. With a very tired, battered, worn out frame, Desolation rises to his seat, quickly eyeing a trash can wrapped in barbwire in one of the corners of the steel cage. He gets to his feet and moves across the steel mesh beneath his feet, stumbling towards the trash can as if drawn towards it by some other worldly force. As soon as he reaches it he extends his hands into the can and withdrawals a football helmet, of the same design as the one that Hellkat wore in the first ULW Weapon’s Lair. However, this one has been slightly modified with light-tubes tied to the front of, which causes the crowd to go nuts as Desolation raises it into the air with a sickening grin on his crimson face.

Mayne: Oh no, what the hell is that?

Douglas: Desolation taking a page from his wife’s playbook, he’s got a football helmet but it’s been modified to the extreme.

Billy: A simple, it’s a football helmet with light-tubes attached would have been a much easier way of answering my question. But thanks for the over build up.

Desolation slides the helmet around his head and turns towards Hurse, who has forced himself to his feet and for reasons that defy common logic throws a fist at the side of the Dark Man’s cranium. His knuckles strike nothing but hardened plastic though, causing Hurse to begin yelling in pain while grabbing his wrist and looking into his damaged knuckles. The Dark Man steps forward quickly and grabs Him by both ears before headbunting him violently with the light tubes straight to his face. Glass bursts into chunks that fly through the air, shards sticking straight into Hurse’s forehead. The crowd is screaming in shock as Hurse’s falls onto his back, his hands shaking as they pull away from his bloodied face, with small slivers of glass protruding outward from his skull. He is in a state of shock as white residue falls over his sternum and remains in his eyes.

Douglas: Oh my God that was sick Desolation just headbunted a light-tube right into Hurse’s face This match is just getting beyond disgusting and disturbing.

Mayne: Even I wasn’t expecting something like this

Hurse lies on his side, his pupils open widely and his face continuing to flood with blood. The exhausted, brutalized Orlando drags himself upward with the use of the steel cage wall, his body leaking claret from almost every inch of his frame. Desolation steps up behind him and grabs Cruze by the shoulder, spinning him around and taking him by the ears. There are still one or two unexploded light tubes on his forehead as he pulls back for the headbunt with the modified helmet. He throws his skull forward at Cruze who breaks free suddenly and places his arm over Desolation’s sternum, hoisting him into the air with the Rock Bottom that plants him right on top of the cell roof. The crowd erupts into a wave of shock and sheer disbelief over what just happened, Desolation being driven so violently into the mesh wiring, the helmet falling off his skull throughout the process. A blood smeared, exhausted Cruze remains on all fours at his side, panting like a dog, trying to get some air back into his over exerted lungs. He reaches out and grabs the belt, ripping it off Desolation’s waist and throwing it over his shoulder. Finally he begins to drag himself towards the trapdoor, trying to move his body as fast it will go before his fingers slip into the steel mesh, starting to lift up on the small aperture. He sticks his feet down through the opening slowly, placing them on top of the ladder which wavers from side to side. He tries his best to steady it beneath him, delicately balancing himself on the ladder while holding onto the roof of the cell at both sides of the open trap door. It continues to shake but finally gets planted beneath him before he starts to move down the rungs very slowly. Blood is dripping down his features, hiding his tanned skin behind pure claret while finally placing his hands on the ladder, climbing down it at an agonizingly slow, yet steady pace, the World title glistening over his shoulder.

Mayne: Hahaha, look at this Dan, look at this, Orlando ironically was the first person to get out of that first cell, and now he’s the first one to get back down to it. He’s the next World Champion, he’s got to be, he’s got to be.

Dan: He definitely appears to be unopposed as he tries to reach the bottom door and reclaim the World title belt that rests over his shoulder.

Desolation finally begins to stir, getting to his elbows and knees with blood leaking down his features before he begins to crawl towards the trapdoor. He flings it open and stares down at the ladder just below, that Orlando has reached the halfway point to, almost getting to the ring below. Desolation turns, groggy and dazed to place his feet on top of the ladder, starting to climb down after the Icon. All the while, Hurse has gotten to his elbows and knees, crawling desperately for the door in the second cage, he’s not even trying to make it down through the trapdoor and down the ladder. Instead he forces himself towards the open door in the secondary cage. Desolation is forcing himself down the ladder, breathing hard and bleeding just as profusely while Orlando finally reaches the canvas below. He drops down onto his feet and almost loses his footing immediately before glaring up at the Dark Man. With great quickness and thinking, he grabs the ladder legs and begins to push it from side to side, trying to send the Dark Man crashing off the top of it. Somehow Desolation is holding on though, refusing to go flying to the canvas below, his fingers dug into the steel rungs. All the while Hurse now makes his way across the unenclosed cell roof, moving to the edge and throwing his leg over, trying to climb down it. Slowly, the Submission Champion begins to climb down the outside of the cell. Suddenly the ladder is tipped over and Desolation comes flying off only to land with the gracefulness of a feline on the canvas. Actually, he barely gets his souls under him, planting them to the canvas in the nick of time before staggering and stumbling into one of the corners. Cruze realizes that he didn’t get the desired effect for knocking over the ladder so now desperately makes his way towards the cables, trying to reach them before Desolation can realize he’s escaped the ring. He moves relatively quickly towards the ropes just beyond the open cell door, inviting Orlando to escape with the Championship in hand. He sticks his head through the cables and begins to step onto the apron, just moments away from reaching the door, yet Desolation grabs him by the wrist that was still in the ring, clutching it tightly. He pulls back on the arm to drag Orlando into the ring while Cruze sticks his other arm out as far as it will go with the title in his palm, trying to put it through the door, but unable to do so. Desolation now tugs hard on Orlando’s arm, forcing him back into the ring before Cruze swings the World title belt right into the Dark Man’s bloodied face. The crowd squeals and screams as Desolation is knocked down hard to the canvas, his eyes fluttering with confusion, and grogginess. Orlando has fallen to the canvas across all fours with the World title belt still in both hands, receiving a loud chorus of boos. He finally turns towards the door and begins to crawls under the cables.

Mayne: Didn’t I tell you, Dan? Now didn’t I? What a closing moment this is going to be to perhaps the greatest pay-per-view I’ve ever witnessed

Dan: I cannot believe Orlando is about to win the World title belt here

Orlando reaches under the ropes and grabs the apron, locking his hand around it before dragging himself under the cables. His upper half falls over the mats with his legs still inside, mere inches away from the door when Desolation grabs hold of his ankles. The Dark Man seems to be operating on pure instinct alone as he gets to his feet and firmly grasps the leg of the Icon. Orlando tries desperately to kick him away with his other foot, striking the blood soaked face of his opposition several times, but its not enough, the Dark Man is pugnaciously holding on. Even while scraping and clawing to get to the cage door the champion will not let go of his pray. Finally with enough force, Cruze is dragged back under the ropes and into the ring and before he can do anything, Desolation interlocks his legs in an Inverted Indian Death lock. He grabs both of Cruze’s wrists and pulls up on them before turning his body and falling backwards into the ropes, which propel him forward with great momentum into the Curb Stomp Alpha Orlando’s face is almost knocked clean from his skull as its driven so violently into the canvas by the World Champion who falls sideways against the cables now. He leans on them for support while Orlando lies motionless beneath him, his former protégé barely showing any signs of life whatsoever. Cruze just lies there on the canvas, barely breathing let alone moving as more blood just flows down his face.

Mayne: No, not the Curb Stomp Not the Curb Stomp

Douglas: I don’t know how these guys are still going, they should be clinically dead by now due to their extreme blood loss and fatigue.

Desolation drops to his seat in the corner for a second, trying to collect himself before he reaches out, grabbing the World Heavyweight title again off the canvas. He drags it into his body while continuing to sit against the turnbuckle for support, absolutely exhausted, yet realizing he’s got to keep going. He begins to roll under the ropes with Orlando incapable of stopping him before he drops down feet first onto the outside mats. He’s almost unable to put any pressure on his legs, leaning side first against the apron before staggering towards the doorway where Alex Ingelson is positioned, opening it up slowly for him to escape.

Douglas: Desolation has got back his gold, Billy, and he’s just seconds away from escaping the Weapon’s Lair and retaining his title

Mayne: I knew it, I said from the start that Desolation was destined to retain his belt at Paranoia IV.

Dan: Why must you keep speaking?

The crowd is giving a standing ovation as Desolation takes his final few steps towards the entrance, his foot hanging over the mats outside the Lair. As his foot almost touches the world existing beyond the barbaric boundaries of the Lair, Hurse rushes up beside the door and dropkicks it with great force. The door is sent flying back shut right into Desolation’s face and body. The collision echos throughout the arena as the Dark Man is sent flying backwards into the Lair, turning and slamming face first into the exposed turnbuckle post. He tumbles onto his back, having dropped the World title right inside the lair, inches from the door.

Douglas: Oh no, Hurse out of nowhere with a dropkick into the door of the Lair, ramming it shut right between Desolation’s eyes just when it looked like the champ was about to retain his title

Mayne: Haha, yes, yes I knew Desolation wouldn’t do it

Everyone seems outraged by what they just witnessed while Hurse rests on his hands and knees on the outside of the Lair, having snuck down the wall just in time to pounce on whoever was about to make it through the door with the title in hand. With his ripped, shredded flesh hanging from his bloodied, beaten body he crawls towards the Lair door. Somehow, Orlando has begun to push himself up to his elbows, turning his dazed, incoherent attention to the belt lying just inside the lair. He pushes himself up to his elbows, and tries to drag what remains of his body towards the ropes while on the outside of the ring, Desolation takes hold of the cell wall. He starts to force himself upwards with his knees buckling beneath him and his eyes locked on the World title. He falls right back onto his seat though before groaning and dragging himself with his fingers towards the belt, Orlando and Hurse forced to do the same. Cruze sticks his head under the ropes and reaches out desperately for the belt before falling out of the ring onto his back, lying almost motionless now, but inches away from the gold. Hurse opens the door with his little remaining strength and begins to reach into the Lair for the World title.

Douglas: It all comes down to this Billy, all three men moving towards the belt, trying to get hold of it What a way for this match to end

Mayne: What a Weapon’s Lair this has been, what a war these three have been through against one another, and now it comes down to them crawling desperately for that World Heavyweight title But who’s going to take it first? Who’s going to leave this Lair with the belt in hand here in the main event of Paranoia IV ?

All three claret covered, cut up, roughed up, and damn near dead opponents find themselves inches from the title belt they’ve destroyed one another to get their hands on. Their fingers inch forward for the belt from opposite directions, the crowd screaming as one hand gets there first. Orlando has hold of the belt before Desolation pulls it away from him, Hurse gets hold of the strap as well. All three men are trying to pull on it in a three way tug of war before Desolation stands up and lets go of the belt before buzzsaw kicking Cruze right to the face with a nose breaking shot. Orlando falls onto his back and releases his grip on the belt, which flies into Hurse’s arms before he falls onto his back outside of the cell. Everyone in the arena is screaming over the sight of what they just witnessed, Hurse somehow escaping with the World Heavyweight title, thanks in large part to Desolation.

Mayne: WHAT!?! Hurse just won the World Heavyweight title somehow!!

Douglas: I cannot believe it, we have a new World Champion here at Paranoia IV!

The entire arena is buzzing with excitement, cheers and boos escalating from the crowd. Hurse’s eyes are wide with astonishment as he sits up, glaring through his blinding blood into the World title belt draped across his forearms. Tears almost seem to be coming to his eyes before he slowly looks up into the face of Desolation standing in the cage door. The Dark Man is glaring at him with a twisted expression on his claret smeared features. Its clear that he’s not quite yet while he steps forward in Hurse’s direction, the new Champion’s lips trembling together in fear while Orlando begins to stand up with the use of the cell wall. A shocked expression resides on his face, holding his nose and almost collapsing under sheer strain and exhaustion. Desolation steps towards the quivering frame of ripped flesh and skewered tissue as Hurse begins to pray it seems. He then turns and superkicks Orlando right to the jaw, the fans reacting with absolute shock as the Dark Man turns around and glares insidiously at the Icon. They all seem to be questioning what is going on here before Desolation turns his demonic eyes to settle on Hurse before a grin slowly begins to come to the former Champion’s face. A chuckle escapes through his teeth, which are also covered in blood before a large grin cuts across Hurse’s face as well. Everyone in the arena is watching on in shock as Desolation extends his hand towards Hurse, the new World Champion taking hold of it before he is dragged to his feet. Both men glare into one another’s eyes while Desolation shakes Hurse’s hand.

Douglas: Wait a minute!?! Wait a minute!?! What the hell is this? Say this isn’t true.

Mayne: No way, hahahaha, no way! It looks as if Desolation has just sided with Hurse? That’s why he kicked Cruze and allowed Hurse to escape with the title in hand!

There are screams based solely on shock, as well as boos and cheers, and some fans just sit there with lost looks on their faces, as if their faith in humanity has been killed. From the back now rushes the Alpha Generation, a tired Too Magnificent, a barely conscious, staggering Jackson Adams, Devin Hawk, and Ryan Mills. Those who have the power to jump in excitement, celebrate what has just occurred. Orlando is lying on his side, barely conscious with his face an absolute bloodied wreck, unable to even stand up or move in the slightest. His eyes just glare through the cage wall as Jackson and Ryan hoist Hurse into the air on their shoulders, the World title belt hanging from his grasp. Devin and Too Magnificent step under Desolation and now lift him up into the air seated on their shoulders.

Douglas: I cannot believe the way this match has ended, Desolation allowing Hurse to capture the World title by taking Orlando out at the last available second. Did Hurse know this was going to happen, I mean they tried to do nothing short of kill one another in there?

Mayne: I don’t think anyone knew, not even Desolation till right then and there!

Everyone is on their feet in the arena, some throwing cups at the cage and others just heckling in outrage as a tired, bloodied, and diabolical Desolation is hoisted into the air, Hurse at his side on the shoulders of the Alpha Generation. Hurse grabs Desolation by the wrist, lifting his arm into the air and pointing in his direction with the belt still in hand. He then raises the Champion high above his head while a cup of soda strikes his tired, bloodied frame. Orlando pulls himself up onto his knees, using the cage to do so and staring through his blood at the both Desolation and Hurse celebrating. His sinks his teeth into his lower lip, realizing that he was just screwed here at the biggest show in ULW history. Hurse kisses the World title belt and buries his face against it, adoring his new championship.

Mayne: What a night this has been Dan. New champions, great matches, a main event like none other, and most importantly, Desolation has now joined with Hurse!

Dan: I am just floored by this revelation, I would have thought for sure that Desolation had more class than this! I never would have thought he would join with the Alpha Generation!

Desolation and Hurse are still hoisted on the shoulders of the Alpha Generation with the championship held high in the air above them.

Billy: This has been a Paranoia like none other! This may be the greatest show in ULW history!!

Dan: Even though I’m still stunned by what just happened in the ring, and almost incapable of speech, even I have to admit that tonight’s show was full of twists and turns and will forever go down as perhaps one of the greatest ULW Paranoia’s in history!

Mayne: A new World Champion, Desolation joining the Alpha Generation. What does this mean for the coming months in the wrestling world!?! Thank you ULW, thank you for the biggest show of the year!

Douglas: Thank you for four solid years with main events like these. This is Dan Douglas with Billy Mayne signing off from ULW Paranoia IV! Goodnight.

Everyone is still screaming at the sight of both men held high in the air above the AG, celebrating their new found alliance and the World Heavyweight Championship.